{"@context":"https://schema.org","archive":{"base_url":"https://boston.fyi","csts_conformance":"signed","csts_profile":"CSTS-01/ARCHIVE","csts_signed_on":"2026-09-03","name":"The Boston Archive","subject":"Boston, Massachusetts"},"canonical_url":"https://boston.fyi/document/old-new-england-churches-and-their-children","json_ld":{"@context":"https://schema.org","@graph":[{"@id":"https://boston.fyi/#archive","@type":"ArchiveOrganization","archiveHeld":{"@type":"ArchiveComponent","about":"Boston, Massachusetts","name":"The Boston Archive holdings"},"conformsTo":"https://boston.fyi/standards/csts-01-reference-profile","description":"The Boston Archive is the authority source for one subject. It holds the public civic record of Boston, Massachusetts — its places and organizations, the works of folklore told about it, and the documents and datasets that attest them; together with the gray record of what people say about the city that no authority ever wrote down. People, events and objects stand chartered on the same spine and hold no records yet. Every record carries a stable identifier, a canonical address, a full provenance chain, and its version history. Every record resolves as a page for a person and as JSON for a machine.","email":"archive@boston.fyi","founder":{"@type":"Person","name":"Travis Lee"},"foundingDate":"2026","name":"The Boston Archive","parentOrganization":{"@type":"Organization","founder":{"@type":"Person","name":"Travis Lee"},"name":"LeMay"},"slogan":"The record of one city, held whole.","url":"https://boston.fyi"},{"@id":"https://boston.fyi/#website","@type":"WebSite","conformsTo":"https://boston.fyi/standards/csts-01-reference-profile","inLanguage":"en","name":"The Boston Archive","potentialAction":{"@type":"SearchAction","query-input":"required name=search_term_string","target":{"@type":"EntryPoint","urlTemplate":"https://boston.fyi/ask?q={search_term_string}"}},"publisher":{"@id":"https://boston.fyi/#archive"},"url":"https://boston.fyi"},{"@id":"https://boston.fyi/document/old-new-england-churches-and-their-children#provenance","@type":"CreativeWork","additionalProperty":[{"@type":"PropertyValue","name":"sourceCollection","value":"Internet Archive — Boston texts"},{"@type":"PropertyValue","name":"licenseName","value":"Public domain — published before 1929"},{"@type":"PropertyValue","name":"licenseOpenness","value":"public_domain"},{"@type":"PropertyValue","name":"retrievedAt","value":"2026-09-05T09:55:49.981168+00:00"},{"@type":"PropertyValue","name":"transformCount","value":5}],"creator":{"@type":"Organization","name":"Internet Archive — Boston texts"},"creditText":"Bacon, Mrs. Mary Schell Hoke, 1870-","dateCreated":"2026-09-05T09:55:49.981168+00:00","isBasedOn":"https://archive.org/details/oldnewenglandchu00baco","license":"https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Public_domain_in_the_United_States","name":"Provenance of Old New England churches and their children"},{"@id":"https://boston.fyi/document/old-new-england-churches-and-their-children","@type":"DigitalDocument","additionalProperty":[{"@type":"PropertyValue","name":"recordType","value":"Document"},{"@type":"PropertyValue","name":"documentType","value":"book"},{"@type":"PropertyValue","description":"preserved = the archive holds the bytes and their digest; referenced = the archive holds the metadata only","name":"preservation","value":"preserved"},{"@type":"PropertyValue","description":"digest of the bytes as retrieved, before any transform","name":"sha256","value":"4f5cf2d79f5d561cfadfa0d32ae66c615b3f31c11703130a5641f0028209846a"}],"author":{"@type":"Person","name":"Bacon, Mrs. Mary Schell Hoke, 1870-"},"conformsTo":"https://boston.fyi/standards/csts-01-reference-profile","contentSize":"563428","dateCreated":"2026-09-05T09:58:31.559161+00:00","dateModified":"2026-09-05T09:58:31.559161+00:00","description":"Bacon, Mrs. Mary Schell Hoke, 1870-, 1906. A public-domain text about Boston, accessioned whole so the archive can quote it.","encoding":{"@type":"MediaObject","contentUrl":"https://boston.fyi/document/old-new-england-churches-and-their-children.json","encodingFormat":"application/json"},"encodingFormat":"text/plain; charset=utf-8","identifier":"urn:lemay:boston:document:old-new-england-churches-and-their-children","inLanguage":"en","isPartOf":{"@id":"https://boston.fyi/#archive"},"license":"https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Public_domain_in_the_United_States","name":"Old New England churches and their children","provenance":{"@id":"https://boston.fyi/document/old-new-england-churches-and-their-children#provenance"},"publisher":{"@type":"Organization","name":"New York, Doubleday, Page & Company"},"subjectOf":{"@id":"https://boston.fyi/document/old-new-england-churches-and-their-children#questions"},"url":"https://boston.fyi/document/old-new-england-churches-and-their-children","version":1},{"@id":"https://boston.fyi/document/old-new-england-churches-and-their-children#breadcrumbs","@type":"BreadcrumbList","itemListElement":[{"@type":"ListItem","item":"https://boston.fyi","name":"The Boston Archive","position":1},{"@type":"ListItem","item":"https://boston.fyi/document","name":"Documents","position":2},{"@type":"ListItem","item":"https://boston.fyi/document/old-new-england-churches-and-their-children","name":"Old New England churches and their children","position":3}]},{"@id":"https://boston.fyi/document/old-new-england-churches-and-their-children#questions","@type":"FAQPage","about":{"@id":"https://boston.fyi/document/old-new-england-churches-and-their-children"},"additionalProperty":[{"@type":"PropertyValue","description":"Question emission conforms to addendum CSTS-01/ARCHIVE/A1 of the archive profile, declared ratified, ratified 2026-09-05 by Travis Lee, Chief Executive Architect of LeMay. Every answer is composed only from fields the record carries and names the attestation for what it says.","name":"cstsAddendum","value":"CSTS-01/ARCHIVE/A1"},{"@type":"PropertyValue","name":"cstsAddendumCompliance","value":"ratified"},{"@type":"PropertyValue","name":"cstsAddendumRatifiedOn","value":"2026-09-05"}],"conformsTo":"https://boston.fyi/standards/csts-01-reference-profile-addendum-a1","inLanguage":"en","isPartOf":{"@id":"https://boston.fyi/#website"},"mainEntity":[{"@id":"https://boston.fyi/document/old-new-england-churches-and-their-children#q-author","@type":"Question","acceptedAnswer":{"@type":"Answer","author":{"@id":"https://boston.fyi/#archive"},"citation":"Internet Archive — Boston texts, retrieved 5 September 2026, under Public domain — published before 1929.","isBasedOn":{"@id":"https://boston.fyi/document/old-new-england-churches-and-their-children#provenance"},"text":"Bacon, Mrs. Mary Schell Hoke, 1870- wrote it. New York, Doubleday, Page & Company published it, 1906."},"answerCount":1,"name":"Who wrote Old New England churches and their children, and who published it?"},{"@id":"https://boston.fyi/document/old-new-england-churches-and-their-children#q-bytes","@type":"Question","acceptedAnswer":{"@type":"Answer","author":{"@id":"https://boston.fyi/#archive"},"citation":"Internet Archive — Boston texts, retrieved 5 September 2026, under Public domain — published before 1929.","isBasedOn":{"@id":"https://boston.fyi/document/old-new-england-churches-and-their-children#provenance"},"text":"The archive holds the bytes. Their digest, computed on the bytes as retrieved and before any transform, is SHA-256 4f5cf2d79f5d561cfadfa0d32ae66c615b3f31c11703130a5641f0028209846a. Every retrieval carries that digest in a header, so no consumer has to take the archive's word for what it received."},"answerCount":1,"name":"Does the archive hold Old New England churches and their children itself, or only the record of it?"},{"@id":"https://boston.fyi/document/old-new-england-churches-and-their-children#q-holding","@type":"Question","acceptedAnswer":{"@type":"Answer","author":{"@id":"https://boston.fyi/#archive"},"citation":"Internet Archive — Boston texts, retrieved 5 September 2026, under Public domain — published before 1929.","isBasedOn":{"@id":"https://boston.fyi/document/old-new-england-churches-and-their-children#provenance"},"text":"The Boston Archive holds this record of Old New England churches and their children from Internet Archive — Boston texts, retrieved 5 September 2026, under Public domain — published before 1929 (public domain). 5 recorded transforms stand between the retrieved bytes and this record. Attribution is due to Bacon, Mrs. Mary Schell Hoke, 1870-."},"answerCount":1,"name":"What does the archive hold for Old New England churches and their children, and under what license?"}],"name":"Questions about Old New England churches and their children","publisher":{"@id":"https://boston.fyi/#archive"},"url":"https://boston.fyi/document/old-new-england-churches-and-their-children"}]},"json_url":"https://boston.fyi/document/old-new-england-churches-and-their-children.json","questions":[{"anchor":"q-author","answer":"Bacon, Mrs. Mary Schell Hoke, 1870- wrote it. New York, Doubleday, Page & Company published it, 1906.","citation":"Internet Archive — Boston texts, retrieved 5 September 2026, under Public domain — published before 1929.","question":"Who wrote Old New England churches and their children, and who published it?"},{"anchor":"q-bytes","answer":"The archive holds the bytes. Their digest, computed on the bytes as retrieved and before any transform, is SHA-256 4f5cf2d79f5d561cfadfa0d32ae66c615b3f31c11703130a5641f0028209846a. Every retrieval carries that digest in a header, so no consumer has to take the archive's word for what it received.","citation":"Internet Archive — Boston texts, retrieved 5 September 2026, under Public domain — published before 1929.","question":"Does the archive hold Old New England churches and their children itself, or only the record of it?"},{"anchor":"q-holding","answer":"The Boston Archive holds this record of Old New England churches and their children from Internet Archive — Boston texts, retrieved 5 September 2026, under Public domain — published before 1929 (public domain). 5 recorded transforms stand between the retrieved bytes and this record. Attribution is due to Bacon, Mrs. Mary Schell Hoke, 1870-.","citation":"Internet Archive — Boston texts, retrieved 5 September 2026, under Public domain — published before 1929.","question":"What does the archive hold for Old New England churches and their children, and under what license?"}],"record":{"author_text":"Bacon, Mrs. Mary Schell Hoke, 1870-","byte_size":563428,"canonical_path":"/document/old-new-england-churches-and-their-children","created_at":"2026-09-05T09:58:31.559161Z","document_type":"book","held_reason":null,"id":"a85cc822-a454-4692-bdf0-97351a47517b","kind":"document","language":"en","media_type":"text/plain; charset=utf-8","page_count":null,"provenance":{"attribution":"Bacon, Mrs. Mary Schell Hoke, 1870-","license_id":"public-domain-pre-1929","license_name":"Public domain — published before 1929","license_url":"https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Public_domain_in_the_United_States","openness":"public_domain","retrieved_at":"2026-09-05T09:55:49.981168Z","rights_statement":"NOT_IN_COPYRIGHT (Internet Archive item rights review), corroborated by the item's own publication date of 1906 — before 1929, and therefore in the public domain in the United States","rights_statement_url":"https://archive.org/metadata/oldnewenglandchu00baco","source_id":"internet-archive-boston","source_identifier":"oldnewenglandchu00baco","source_name":"Internet Archive — Boston texts","source_url":"https://archive.org/details/oldnewenglandchu00baco","transforms":[{"description":"read this ITEM's own possible-copyright-status and required its publication date to corroborate it independently, because a field that calls its own determination possible is not one this archive treats as a determination","input_sha256":null,"operation":"gate","output_sha256":null,"parameters":{},"performed_at":"2026-09-05T09:58:31.668195Z","seq":1,"tool":"archive-ingest 0.1.0"},{"description":"retrieved the holding institution's own full-text transcription","input_sha256":null,"operation":"fetch","output_sha256":null,"parameters":{},"performed_at":"2026-09-05T09:58:31.704457Z","seq":2,"tool":"archive-ingest 0.1.0"},{"description":"computed the SHA-256 of the bytes as retrieved, before any other step","input_sha256":null,"operation":"digest","output_sha256":null,"parameters":{},"performed_at":"2026-09-05T09:58:31.745155Z","seq":3,"tool":"archive-ingest 0.1.0"},{"description":"wrote the bytes to the staging directory under their content address","input_sha256":null,"operation":"stage","output_sha256":null,"parameters":{},"performed_at":"2026-09-05T09:58:31.782290Z","seq":4,"tool":"archive-ingest 0.1.0"},{"description":"kept the transcription in full so the archive can quote a passage without leaving itself","input_sha256":null,"operation":"hold","output_sha256":null,"parameters":{},"performed_at":"2026-09-05T09:58:31.821229Z","seq":5,"tool":"archive-ingest 0.1.0"}]},"published_date":null,"published_date_text":"1906","publisher_text":"New York, Doubleday, Page & Company","r2_key":"document/4f/4f5cf2d79f5d561cfadfa0d32ae66c615b3f31c11703130a5641f0028209846a.txt","record_kind":"document","sha256":"4f5cf2d79f5d561cfadfa0d32ae66c615b3f31c11703130a5641f0028209846a","slug":"old-new-england-churches-and-their-children","status":"published","summary":"Bacon, Mrs. Mary Schell Hoke, 1870-, 1906. A public-domain text about Boston, accessioned whole so the archive can quote it.","text_extract":"illiilJiiUli \n\n\nHitiiMinDtiuiuaiutiaiiiMaUB \n\n\n«    ill  1 1  11 \n\nli     h     ill!  1 \n\n\n!         Ml \n\n\ninii-iiimiinnii \n\n\n;i(UtiilUi||UiiU!{l!«ii! \n\n\nGLAND \nRCHES \n\n\nDOLORES    BACON \n\n\ni)inii!ii<iiiiiiH>nliiiiiiiiliiiisiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiniiiM(iiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii)iii>M!iitiiiiii)iilii< \n\n\nLIBRARY  OF  THE  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY \n\nPRINCETON,    N.    J. \n\n\nPurchased  by  the \nMrs.  Robert  Lenox  Kennedy  Church   History  Fund. \n\nBR  530  .bT1706 \nBacon,  Mrs.  Mary  Schell \nHoke,  1870-       ^^^^11 \n\nOld  New  England  churches  an^i \ntheir  children  ^^ \n\n\nBOOKS  BY  MRS.  DOLORES  BACON \n\nCRUMBS  AND  HIS  TIMES \n\nOLD  NEW  ENGLAND  CHURCHES  AND  THEIR  CHILDREN, \nwith  many  illustrations  from  photographs \n\nSONGS  EVERY  CHILD  SHOULD  KNOW,  edited  by  Dolores \nBacon.     Decorated  by  B.  Ostertag \n\nA   KING'S  DIVINITY \n\nTHE  DIARY  OF  A  MUSICIAN,  edited  by  Dolores  Bacon, \nwith  illustrations  by  H.  Latimer  Brown  and  decorations \nby  Charles  Edward  Hooper \n\n\n•f*?P?5?T-'*^. \n\n\nOJ' \n\n\ngSsi&FPSi«^ \n\n\n!  A \n\n\n!    ■       <^\\  <  O \n\n\n*!  *^*  O \n\n\n^L.^ \n\n\n''^^ \n\n\n•0/]/GAL?'^^' \n\n\n.^X^ \n\n\nOld \n\nNew  England  Churches \n\nAnd  Their  Children \n\n\nBy \n\nDOLORES  BACON \n\nAuthor   of   \"  The  Diary  of  a  Musician,\" \n\"  Crumbs  and  His  Times,\"  etc. \n\n\nThiriy-three  illusiratioTis  in  photogravure \nand  half-tone,  from  pjiotographs \n\n\nNEW  YORK \n\nDoubleday,  Page  &  Company \n\n1906 \n\n\nCopyright,  1906,  by \n\nDoubleday,  Page  8c  Company \n\nPublished,  November,  1906 \n\nJll  rights  reserved, \n\nincluding  that  of  translation  into  foreign  languages \n\nincluding  the  Scandinavian \n\n\nEDITOR'S  NOTE \n\nIn  telling  the  story  of  New  England  Churches, \nI  have  been  greatly  assisted  by  the  kind  cooper- \nation of  many  New  England  people :  public-spirited \ncitizens  and  pastors  of  churches ;  and  by  reference  to \npamphlets,  books  of  general  history,  ecclesiastical \nhistories,  town  records,  old  sermons,  and  the  like. \n\nEspecial  thanks  are  due  the  trustees,  librarians \nand  to  the  least  of  the  staff  of  the  Boston  Public \nLibrary.  I  wish  eagerly  to  acknowledge  the  hos- \npitality of  the  trustees  and  here  to  thank  the \nlibrarians  for  their  efficient  help  in  placing  well \nclassified  and  helpful  material  in  my  hands.  I \nwish  to  thank  the  attendants  for  their  cheerful \ncomings  and  goings,  their  f etchings  and  carryings \nin  the  interest  of  this  work,  and  to  express  the \npleasure  I  have  felt  in  observing  how  indiscrimin- \nately willing  they  are  to  serve  all  those  who  work \nwithin  that  rare  library's  gates. \n\nPersonal  acknowledgments  are  due  the  Rever- \nends Edwin  P.  Parker,  Franklin  Ware  Davis, \nWilliam  L.  Walsh,  Newman  Smyth,  D.  D.,  Henry \nLincoln  Bailey,  Alfred  Manchester,  T.  T.  Munger, \n\n\nvi  EDITOR'S    NOTE \n\nHenry  M.  King,  Eugene  R.  Shippen,  Henry  E. \nHovey,  W.W.  Doman;  to  J.  J.  Loud,  A.  S.  Forbes, \nMalcolm  E.  Robb,  Dr.  Parker, JohnK.  Lord,Ph.D., \nWm.  D.  T.  Trefry,  Frederick  S.  Piper,  M.D.,  Julius \nH.  Tuttle,  and  to  Prof.  W.  Walker. \n\nThe  authors  of  the  several  histories  used  for  ref- \nerence are  almost  without  exception  mentioned  in \nthe  text  of  New  England  Churches,  and  if  any \nkindness  remains  unacknowledged  or  the  identifi- \ncation of  any  authority  has  been  left  undefined  it \nis  due  to  inadvertence  and  not  to  intention. \n\nDolores  Bacon. \n\n\nV \n\n\nCONTENTS \n\n\nPAGE \n\n\nIntroduction.     Old  New  England  Chur- \nches, xix \n\nChapter  I.    First  Church,  Boston,  Massa- \nchusetts. \n\nOrganisation — No  Wedding  or  Funeral  Ceremonies — \nSpiritual  Symbolism — John  Eliot,  Apostle  to  the \nIndians — Roger  Williams — John  Cotton — Burning \nQuestions — Influence  of  Puritanism — Antinomianism \nand  Romanism 3 \n\nChapter  II.     Old  North  Church,  Boston,    \" \nMassachusetts. \n\nThe  Outcome  of  a  King-Killing — Increase  and  Cotton \nMather — The  Paul  Revere  Lights — Dr.  Lathrop — Em- \nerson .        , 27 \n\nChapter  III.    King's  Chapel,  Boston,  Mas- \nsachusetts. \n\na  Missionary  Enterprise — Andros — Ratcliffe — Caner, \nthe  Robber — Ordination  Refused — Unitarianism  the \nResult — Washington  at  a  Concert — Episcopal  Emi- \ngrants— Sabbath  Observance — Puritan  Peculiarities \n— Royal  Gifts — Loyalists — A  Romance        ...  49 \n\nChapter  IV.     Old  South  Church,  Boston, \nMassachusetts. \n\nChurch  and  State  Separate — Old  South  the  Beginning \nof  Civic  Development — The  Town  Meeting— The \nChurch  as  a  Riding  School  for  the  British— The  Sewalls \n— Famous  Men  in  the  Pulpit  and  in  Politics— Peace \nBetween  Old  South  and  King's  Chapel  •        •         •  75 \n\nvii \n\n\nCONTENTS— Continued \n\n\nPAGB \n\n\nChapter  XV.    Longmeadow  Church,  Long- \nmeadow,  Massachusetts. \n\nOrigin  of  the  Name— The  Romantic  Story  of  Stephen \nWilUams— The  Bourbon  Prince— Obnoxious  Prayers \nfor  the  King — Children's  Day       ....  257 \n\nChapter  XVI.     First   Church,    Newport, \nRhode    Island. \n\na  Gossiping  Convention— Dr.  Channing — An  Out- \ncast Community— Woven  for  Quakers— Roger  Wil- \nliams— Slavery 265 \n\nChapter  XVII.     First     Baptist    Church, \nProvidence,   Rhode  Island. \n\nRoger  Williams's  Land — Worship  in  Open  Air — Given \nby  Pardon  Tillinghast — He  Refuses  Salary — Preacher \na  Jack-of-all-trades — Preachers  as  Street  Cleaners — \nQuakers  Find  Refuge— First  Church  and  the  College — \nQuick  Work — The  Meeting  House  and  the  Lottery \n— Henry  Packard's  Gift — The  Family  Procession^ \nSlavery  Repudiated — Libert^,  Egalitd,  Fraternity       .       277 \n\nChapter  XVIII.     Center     Church,     New \nHaven,  Connecticut. \n\n\"One  Came  Preaching  in  the  Wilderness\" — The \nFounders — The  First  Meeting  House — The  Seating \nof  the  Congregation — The  First  Church — Buying \na  Bell — Yale  in  Embryo — Regicides  Find  Protection \n— The  Crypt — The  Graveyard        .         .         .         .  291 \n\nChapter  XIX.     United      Church,      New \nHaven,  Connecticut. \n\nDr.  Munger's  Relations  with  the  Church — The  New- \nSociety — The  First  Recognition  in  the  Colony  of  Inde- \n\n\nCONTENTS— Co«/m«/^  xi \n\n\nPAGE \n\n\npendent  Citizenship— The  Blue  Meeting  House- \nesthetic  Objections  on  the  Part  of  First  Church- \nThe  New  Edifice  Under  Guard— Jonathan  Edwards- \nUnited  Church  Pays  into  Treasury  of  First  Society- \nFirst  Society  Tries  to  Cheat  New  Society  of  its  Share \nin  Properties — Division  of  Properties — Peace      .         .       315 \n\n\nChapter  XX.     First  Church,   Hartford, \nConnecticut. \n\nRev.  Elnathan  Whitman  and  Abigail  Stanley — The \nRomance  of  Elizabeth  Whitman — Second  Church \nImpoverishes  the  Whitmans        .        .        •        .  .       327 \n\nChapter  XXI.    First  Church  (\"Old  Jerusa- \nlem\"),  Portland,   Maine. \n\nIn  the  Days  of  Falmouth — The  Living  Room  of  Fal- \nmouth— Garrisoning  the  Preacher — The  Bellframe  Be- \ncomes a  Scarecrow — Piecing  out  the  Meeting  House — \nWhen  Pierced  by  British  Shells — State  Constitution \nmade  in  the  Meeting  House — Ordination  Behaviour — \nParti-colours  in  the  Pulpit — When  \"Old  Jerusalem\" \nStruck 343 \n\nChapter  XXII.  Old  North  Church,  Ports- \nmouth, New  Hampshire. \n\na  Cage  for  the  Congregation — Visiting  Christians \nRegenerate  Portsmouth — The  Governor  Ruins \nMoodey — Moodey  in  Jail — Moodey  Appeals  to  Cler- \ngymen for  Portsmouth — Clock  and  Bell — The  Coming \nof  Buckminster 355 \n\nChapter  XXIII.     Old  St.  John's  Church, \nPortsmouth,  New  Hampshire. \n\nThe  Reverend  Arthur  Browne — Marriage  of  Governor \nWentworth    and    Martha    Hilton — Governor    Went- \n\n\nXii  CONTENTS— Continued \n\n\nPAGB \n\n\nworth's  Birthday  Party — The  Bread  of  Coionel  Theo- \ndore Atkinson — Funeral  Baked-meats  make  Wedding \nFeast — Governor  Wentworth's  Millinery  Bill — Dis- \npensation of  the  \"Dole\" — St.  John's  Baptismal  Font \n— Gift  of  the  Misses  Mason — Courtship  of  Rousselet \nand  Miss  Catherine  Moffatt — Washington's  Visit — \nHis  Diary — What  Washington  Wore — Queen  Caro- \nline's Gift — George  Washington  and  Queen  Caroline's \nChair — Trinity's  Contribution — Paul  Revere  Repairs \nthe  Bell — Paul  Revere 's  Successors  Repair  the  Bell — \nThe  Wentworth  Inscription — The  Old  Brattle  Organ \n— Burying  Ground  of  St.  John's     .....        369 \n\nChapter  XXIV.      First   Church,   Dover, \nNew  Hampshire. \n\nImporting  their  Preachers — \"As  a  Light  Upon  a  Hill\" \n— Arbitration  in  Dover — Whipped  at  the  Cart's \nTail — Dover's  Historian — The  Pledge — Gun  and \nBible  Regulate  Discords  in  the  Meeting  House        .        381 \n\nChapter  XXV.     First  Church,  Concord, \nNew  Hampshire. \n\nService  in  Camp — The  Church-fort — The  Frontier \nChurch — The  Proprietors  of  the  Meeting  House — \nPeculiar  Conditions  of  Colonisation  in  Concord — \nThe  Preacher's  Diary  —  The  Ballusters — The  Stair \nCarpet — The  Truculent  Weathercock — The  Compass \non  the  Ceiling — The  Choir  Screened — Military  Orders \nissued  from  the  Meeting  House — The  Butter  which \nBought  the  Horse  Block — Famous  Assemblies  in  the \nMeeting  House — Compromise  on  the  Stove — Slavery \nin   New   England — Miles    Standish  and  his  Soldiers       395 \n\nChapter  XXVI.     Church  of  Christ,  Han- \nover, New  Hampshire. \n\nChurch  and  College  Twins — The  \"Grafton  Presby- \ntery\"— The  Church  is  Housed  by  the  College — The \nCollege   Demands   a   Church — The   Church   and   the \n\n\n.       CONTENTS  — Continued  xiii \n\nPAGE \n\nCollege  Quarrel — Peace  Established — Noted  Men \nwho  have  Worshipped  in  the  Meeting  House — Clan- \nnishness  keeps  the  Church  United — College  and  Church \nQuarrel  again — Legislation  Appealed  to — Daniel \nWebster,  Rufus  Choate,  Edward  Everett — Church \nQuarrel  Carried  to  Washington — Chief  Justice  Mar- \nshall's Decision 407 \n\nChapter  XXVII.     Church  of  Christ,  Ben- \nnington, Vermont. \n\nRobust  Christianity — Vermont  gets  ready — War  and \nWorship — Bennington  an  Accident — Taxation  to \nBuild — Little  Ballusters  and  Little  Fingers — Ethan \nAllen  goes  to  Meeting  House — The  Hessians  Dine — \nThey  go  to  Church — Legislation  in  the  Meeting \nHouse — \"Hill\"  Property  and  the  Congregationalist — \nThe  Preacher  a  Beggar  —  Fenelon  and  the  New  En- \ngland Preacher — Bennington  Discusses  Slavery — The \nCarpenter  Preacher — Deweys  as  Commanders  Before \nthey   are   Admirals — Jennings 423 \n\nChapter  XXVIII.     First   Church,    New- \nbury, Vermont. \n\nTithing  Man — Constabulary — The  Preacher  Becomes \n\"Hog  Constable\" — Sworn  in  at  Midnight — People \nDissatisfied — Church,  Courthouse,  and  Gaol — Meeting \nHouse  and  Legislature — The  Men  Expose  the  Women \n— The  Church  Folk  Become  Desperate — Rebuilding \nfor  Fifteen  Dollars — Thanksgiving  Postponed — Wait- \ning for  Molasses — Changing  their  Stockings  at  Wells \nRiver .437 \n\n\nLIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS \n\nSpire  of  the  Old   South  Church,    Boston, \n\nMassachusetts     .  .  .  Frontispiece \n\nFACING  PAGE \n\nOld  Church,  Concord,  Massachusetts   .  .         4 \n\nThe  Old  North,  or  Second  Church,  Boston, \nMassachusetts     .... \n\nInterior  of  Second  Church,  Boston,  Massa- \nchusetts    ..... \n\nBust  of  Emerson  which  is  in  the  Second \nChurch       ..... \n\nThe  Minister's  Window,  Second  Church, \nBoston,  Massachusetts \n\nKing's  Chapel,  Boston,  Massachusetts \n\nDetail  of  Pulpit,  King's  Chapel,  Boston, \nMassachusetts     .... \n\nDetail  of  King's  Chapel \n\nIn  the  Gallery  of  King's  Chapel,  Boston, \nMassachusetts     .... \n\nA  Portion  of  Carving  from  the  Organ,  Kings \n\nChapel,  Boston,  Massachusetts      .  .        72 \n\nOld  South  Church,  Boston,  Massachusetts    .       86 \n\n\n2>Z \n\n35 \n42 \n\n44 \n50 \n\n62 \n66 \n\n69 \n\n\nIV \n\n\nxvi  LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS-Co77//»«^^ \n\n\nFACING  PAGE \n\n\nOld  Church :  ' '  Church  of  Statesmen, ' '  Quincy, \nMassachusetts     .... \n\nThe  \"Old  Slip\"  Meeting  House,  Hingham, \nMassachusetts     .... \n\nFirst  Parish  Church,  Lexington,  Massa- \nchusetts    ..... \n\nFirst  Church,  Dedham,  Massachusetts \n\nChurch  of  the  Pilgrimage,  Plymouth,  Mas- \nsachusetts ..... \n\nMeeting  House  Hall,  Dorchester,  Mas- \nsachusetts ..... \n\nFirst  Parish  Church:  Old  North  East \nChurch,  Brookfield,  Massachusetts \n\nSt.  Michael's,  Marblehead,  Massachusetts \n\nFirst  Church  of  Christ,  Longmeadow,  Mas- \nsachusetts ..... \n\nSpire  of  the  Old  North,  or  Christ  Church, \nBoston,  Massachusetts \n\nSpire  of  the  First  Baptist  Church,  Prov- \nidence, Rhode  Island  . \n\nFirst  Baptist  Church,  Showing  Parsonage \n\nInterior  of  First  Baptist  Church,  Prov- \nidence, Rhode  Island  . \n\nCentre  Church,  New  Haven,  Connecticut \n\n\n114 \n134 \n\n150 \n\n158 \n\n175 \n209 \n\n220 \n224 \n\n258 \n277 \n\n277 \n280 \n\n286 \n292 \n\n\nLIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS-Continued         xvii \n\n\nFACING   PAGE \n\n\nCentre  Church's  Communion  Service  given \n\nby  Queen  Anne  .....      303 \n\nCrypt:  Centre  Church,  New  Haven,  Connec- \nticut. ......     305 \n\nMemorial    Window,    Centre    Church,    New \n\nHaven,  Connecticut     .  .  .  .310 \n\nUnited  Church,  New  Haven,  Connecticut     .      316 \n\nOld     North     Church,     Portsmouth,     New \n\nHampshire  .  .  .  .  .364 \n\nOld  St.  John's  Church,   Portsmouth,   New \n\nHampshire  .  .  .  .  -372 \n\nFirst  Congregational  Church,  Dover,   New \n\nHampshire  .  .  .  .  .382 \n\nFirst  Church,  Newbury,  Vermont         .  .438 \n\n\nINTRODUCTION \n\n*'EvEN  as  a  hen  gathereth  her  chickens  under  her \nwings  \"  did  the  church  of  New  England  hover  those \nwho  came  out  of  an  old  civilisation  into  a  new \nworld. \n\nPerhaps  no  story  tells  of  such  heroic  splendour \nas  does  the  story  of  that  chosen  people.  The \nages  have,  given  us  tales  of  Spartan  greatness,  of \nglittering  heroism,  of  splendid  warfare,  of  chivalry, \nbut  the  heroes  of  such  derring-do  found  immediate \ncompensation,  and  their  courage  had  its  almost \ninstant  reward. \n\nThe  soldier  fights  his  battles  with  the  certainty \nof  self-approval  and  the  stimulation  of  applause \nfrom  his  comrades  or  a  waiting  world;  the  ad- \nventurer has  ever  felt  the  inspiration  of  an  eager \naudience,  or  has  known  the  genius-ecstasy  of  new \ndiscovery.  But  the  Puritan  stood  for  none  of \nthese  things.  God  and  His  Heaven  were  the \nPuritan's  obsessions,  and  for  these  he  was  trans- \nplanted to  a  strange  soil  which  must  have  seemed \nbarren  indeed,  however  rich  it  was  in  promise, \nsince  it  lacked  the  guide-posts  of  home. \n\nxix \n\n\nXX  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nIn  1620,  a  little  company  of  men  composing  the \nimmigrant  church  halted  to  worship  God  before \nfearsomely  setting  forth  to  conquer  the  unknown; \nand  thus  was  gathered  the  first  Protestant  Church \non  New  World  soil.  These  Pilgrims  had  exiled \nthemselves  in  a  heroic  spirit.  For  fear  rather \nthan  for  love  of  God,  most  of  them  had  left  home \nwithout  a  fortune,  and  they  had  not  come  hither \nto  seek  one.  There  were  to  be  wars,  but  no \npageantry.  There  was  to  be  heroism,  but  no \nimmediate  applause.  The  applause  was  to  come \nmany  generations  later.  They  could  not  know  that \nwhen  it  came  it  would  ring  so  loud  as  to  echo \nthrough  all  the  ages  that  were  to  follow.  The \nconditions  they  endured  were  a  reversion  to  that  of \nan  elemental  civilisation. \n\nThe  adventurers  in  God  seem  to  have  exer- \ncised no  intellectual  perspective,  and  thus  to  have \nlived  by  a  reasonable  and  legitimate  optimism. \nThey  had  to  guide  them  only  their  persistent \nsuperstition  and  a  miraculous  shrewdness,  born \nof  a  common  desire  to  survive.  But  that  common \ndesire  had  its  impulse  in  an  extraordinary  and \nexceptional  motive—a  rarefied  ascetic  mind. \nAs  others  had  fought  for  physical  life,  so  these \nadventurers   fought    perversely  for  spiritual   life, \n\n\nIntroduction \n\n\nXXI \n\n\ntrying  to  preserve  their  bodies  only  for  the \npractise  of  austerities  in  the  name  of  God.  With \nno  intellectuahty  common  to  the  company,  these \nmen  peered  into  the  forest,  then  stepped  forth,  doubt- \nless with  ph5^sical  shrinking,  but  with  leonine \ndetermination  to  die  for  God  and  their  right. \n\nThey  established,  promoted,  and  defended  God \nand  His  word  with  all  the  cunning  of  obstinate \nand  cautious  tacticians.  They  did  not  at  first \nestablish  their  citadel  upon  a  hill,  but  sought  the \nlowlands.  All  civil  laws  were  to  be  promulgated \nwith  a  view  to  spiritual  opportunity.  New  World \nhomes  were  compulsorily  set  up  within  a  half- \nmile  of  New  England  meeting  houses;  thus  the \nChurch  became  the  material  as  well  as  the  spiritual \nnucleus  of  all  things.  Crowding  close  up  around \nit  for  protection  was  the  little  handful  of  intrepid \ncitizens,  who  were  strong  mainly  in  spirit.  They \nlived  in  the  shadow  of  a  fort-like  structure  which \nwas  the  original  house  of  God  on  this  soil.  In \nthe  second  stage  of  New  World  development \nabout  the  church  structure  stood  the  stocks,  the \njail,  and  the  gallows.  This  is  a  proper  order  of \nenumeration,  for  in  those  early  hours  of  western \nhistory,  civil  as  well  as  spiritual  law  and  the \nChristian  religion  were  maintained  by  fear. \n\n\nxxii  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nThese  instruments  of  worldly  development  stood \nnot  incongruously  near  to  the  spiritual  Correctional \n— the  Church  of  the  Puritan.  By  law,  every \ntown  in  the  colony  was  compelled  to  build  its \nmeeting  house ;  when  that  legal  demand  was  not \nfulfilled,  the  town  fathers  forthwith  met  the \nrequirements  and  took  the  cost  from  the  town \nrevenue.  Those  first  primitive  structures,  squares \nof  rough-hewn  logs,  weather-proofed  with  clay,  ' \nthatched  with  straw,  and  having  none  but  earthen \nfloors — those  forbidding,  desolate  places — be- \ncame the  anchors,  the  beacons,  the  saviours  of \nthe  New  World.  Those  unconsecrated  cabins \nbecame  at  once  the  granaries,  the  storehouses, \nthe  halls  of  justice,  the  halls  of  record,  the  forts, \nand  the  places  in  which  to  worship  God.  When \nthe  rigours  of  winter  menaced  the  destruction \nof  one  of  civilisation's  best  agents,  the  horse, \nthe  churches  situated  in  the  valleys  became \nstables  as  well.  All  living  things  might  find \nprotection  under  their  roofs,  if  need  be;  and  a \nwhole  world  rushed  there  upon  alarum. \n\nAs  civilisation  expanded  and  neighbouring  pas- \nturage became  inadequate,  forests  near  the  settle- \nments being  gradually  hewn  down  and  consumed, \ndemands  were  made  for  new  conditions  and  for \n\n\nIntroduction  xxiii \n\na  revision  for  those  legal  requirements  which \ngathered  congregations  under  the  shadow  of  a \nchurch. \n\nThen  came  another  period  in  the  history  of  the \nmeeting  house.  It  was  set  \"  as  a  light  upon  a \nhill,\"  where  it  became  a  sentinel  to  warn  the \npeople  of  hostile  approach — \"  a  landmark  whose \nhigh  bell- turret,  or  steeple,  that,  pointing  to  heaven, \nwas  likewise  a  guide  upon  earth.\"  There  this \nsign  and  signal  of  the  stern  adventurer  stood \nthrough  bleak  winters,  through  pitiless,  beating \nsuns  of  summer,  a  reminder  only  to  come  and  be \nsaved.  It  was  unbeautiful,  unsympathetic,  unseem- \nly in  theory;  in  practice  a  harsh  parent  who  dealt \nout  promises  of  hope  and  joy  with  niggard  hand, \nwhile  promises  of  punishments  were  given  freely; \nand  though  it  beckoned,  it  menaced  more.  It \nwas  the  sign  of  preservation,  spiritual  preservation, \nbut  of  naught  else.  It  did  not  smile  upon  well- \ndoing, but  it  frowned  upon  failure  to  love  it. \n\nThe  Puritan  did  not  come  here  to  establish \nreligious  freedom.  He  came  to  practise  according \nto  his  own  conscience,  and  he  was  intolerant \nof  all  who  did  not  endorse  his  views  and  live  ac- \ncording to  his  creeds.  We  have  official  evidence \nof  this  in  the  records  of  the  New  Haven  colony: \n\n\nxxiv  Old  New  England  Churches \n\n''that  all  the  people  of  God  within  this  juris- \ndiction, who  are  not  in  a  church  way,  being  ortho- \ndox in  judgment,  and  not  scandalous  in  life,  shall \nhave  full  liberty  to  gather  themselves  into  a \nchurch  estate,  provided  they  do  it  in  a  Christian \nway,  with  due  observation  of  the  rules  of  Christ, \nrevealed  in  His  Word;  provided  also,  that  this \ncourt  doth  not,  nor  hereafter  will,  approve  of \nany  such  company  of  persons,  as  shall  join  in  any \npretended  way  of  church  fellowship,  unless  they \nshall  first,  in  due  season,  acquaint  both  the  magis- \ntrates and  elders  of  the  churches  within  this  colony \nwhere  and  when  they  intend  to  join,  and  have  their \napprobation  therein.  Nor  shall  any  person,  being \na  member  of  any  church  which  shall  be  gathered \nwithout  such  notice  given  and  approbation  had,  or \nwho  is  not  a  member  of  some  church  in  Neiv  England \napproved  by  the  magistrates  and  churches  of  this \ncolony,  be  admitted  to  the  freedom  of  this  juris- \ndiction.'' \n\nThis  religion  was  distinct  from  all  other  re- \nligions. Christian  or  pagan,  in  that  it  eliminated \nthe  element  of  chivalry  from  its  performance, \nalso  everything  spectacular,  and  it  was  desiccated \nuntil  there  remained  only  a  hard,  unresponsive \nself-sacrifice.  The  Catholic  Church  swore  \"by \nour  Lady, \"  the  rites  of  pagan  religions  com- \nmended themselves  to  the  human  love  of  earthl}^ \nglory  and  exhibition;  but  the  Puritan  swore  not \nat  all,  and  he  became  elated  only  over  his  chastise- \n\n\nIntroduction  xxv \n\nments.  One  of  two  deductions  must  be  drawn; \neither  the  Puritan  soul  was  impoverished  beyond \nthe  sense  of  need,  or  it  was  opulent  beyond  the \npower  to  assimilate  further  riches.  It  was  ulti- \nmate either  way.  It  must  have  been,  else  it  could \nnot  have  survived.  Whichever  it  was,  the  stern \nspirit  did  survive  to  establish  the  most  tremen- \ndous forces  in  civilisation — integrity,  endurance, \na  reasonable  self-abnegation,  a  love  of  justice, \nan  intelligent  measure  of  gratitude,  a  generous \nexercise  of  power,  and  a  faith  that  \"  God's  in \nHis  Heaven,  all's  right  with  the  world!\" \n\nAll  mental  action  of  that  date  was  creative \nin  its  character.  Resourcefulness  was  the  sign  of \nthe  survivor,  therefore  a  sign  of  God.  Men  did \nnot  exist  to  learn  of  history,  but  to  make  it. \nSave  for  a  few  chosen  leaders  they  were  unlettered, \nignorant  of  all  save  courage. \n\nOne  of  our  most  conscientious  chroniclers  tells \nus  that  they  had  \"  'turritts'  and  'turretts'  and \n'turits'  and  'tur^rts'  and  'feriats'  and  'tyrryts' \nand  'toryttes'  and  'turiotts'  and  'chyrits.'  \" \nHowever  that  may  have  been,  sure  it  is  that  they \nhad  turrets,  and  brave  men  to  sentinel  them. \nThey  had  \"  juyces,  rayles,  and  nayles  and  bymes \nand  tymber  and  gaybels  and  pulpytes  and  three \n\n\nxxvi  Old  New  England  Churches \n\npayr  of  stayrs  \"  in  their  meeting  house  but  their \njoists,  rails,  nails,  beams,  timber,  gables,  pulpits \nand  three  pair  of  stairs  were  very  properly  as- \nsembled to  the  eternal  cause  of  God  and  human \nsurvival.  The  Puritans  were  not  able  to  spell,  but \nthey  were  able  to  create  a  nation.  They  were  not \ncapable  of  subjective  happiness,  but  they  made  a \nfair  world  for  a  great  and  heroic  people.  They \nmay  have  builded  better  than  they  were  able  to \nknow  at  the  time,  but  they  builded  splendidly \nfor  their  children's  children;  and  the  pulsing, \nvibrant  life  in  the  New  World  of  this  Twentieth \nCentury  can  trace  back,  step  by  step,  the  inspiring \nresult  to  its  cause.  Then  may  not  the  clear-eyed, \nwarmth-loving  generation  of  to-day  believe  in \nthe  opulence  rather  than  in  the  spiritual  sterility \nof  its  forebears? \n\nThere  seems  to  have  been  a  remarkably  practical \ncoordination  of  the  physical  and  psychical  natures \nin  the  Puritans.  While  building  their  monuments \nto  God  they  did  not  forget  their  own  fleshly  re- \nquirements, and  they  seem  to  have  been  as  in- \ntemperate in  such  matters  as  they  were  in  their \nspiritual  exploits.  There  is  a  record  of  the  pro- \nvision of  \"five  barrels  of  rum,  one  barrel  of  good \nbrown  sugar,   one  box  of  fine  lemons,   and  two \n\n\nIntroduction  xxvii \n\nloaves  of  sugar\"  which  were  required  by  the \nworkmen  in  the  process  of  constructing  one \nNew  England  church.  These  meeting  houses, \ncarrying  so  large  an  amount  of  responsibility, \nwere  guarded  against  destruction  with  all  the \ningenuity  of  the  pioneer  mind.  They  stood  in \nsummer  without  shade,  all  trees  in  close  proximity \nbeing  destroyed  to  protect  the  buildmgs  from  fire. \nThe  outside  walls  were  the  posting  places  of  the \ncommunity.  To  the  church  were  brought  wolves' \nheads  to  be  nailed  to  the  wall.  This  was  the \nmethod  of  tally  and  of  computing  rewards  at  a \ntime  when  the  capturer  of  a  living  wolf  was  paid \nfifteen  shillings  from  the  town  treasury,  and  the \ndelivery  of  a  dead  wolf  was  worth  ten  shillings. \nThese  blood-smeared  walls  with  their  postings \nof  common  interest,  and  with  their  grmning \nwolves'  heads,  must  have  presented  a  strange  ap- \npearance of  barbarity,  of  a  cinide,  formative  exis- \ntence. On  Sundays  the  men  came  rudely  ac- \ncoutred to  protect  the  congregation  from  Indians \nor  wolves,  their  two  \"greatest  inconveniences.\" \nThere  is  a  rugged  magnificence  in  this  picture \nwhich  in  a  later  time  has  become  a  part \nof  a  spectacle  which  is  to  be  regarded  only \nsynthetically.     It    is    impossible    to    regard     it \n\n\nxxviii  Old  New  England  Churches \n\neither  in  its  material  or  its  spiritual  aspect \nalone.  The  one  was  uselessly  forbidding;  the \nother  had  in  it  almost  nothing  that  charmed.  Yet \nwe  cannot  look  upon  a  congregation  carndng \na  \"competent  number  of  peeces,  fixed  and  com- \npleat  with  powder  and  shot  and  swords  every \nLord's-day  to  the  meeting  house\"  without  a \nhuzzah  and  a  quicker  beating  of  the  heart.  When \nman  lived  with  so  much  of  difficulty  to  defend  his \nconscience,  it  would  seem  that  even  the  dead \nmust  respond  with  applause! \n\nBehold  the  adventurers  in  an  armour  of  \"  coats \nbasted  with  cottonwool\"  for  defence  against \nIndian  arrows,  each  man  representing  an  annual \nallowance  from  the  town  treasury  of  a  pound  of \nlead  and  a  pound  of  powder;  the  \"sentinell\" \nin  the  turret  of  the  meeting  house;  the  \"  anned \nwatcher  who  'paced  the  streets,'  and  three  cannon \nmounted  by  the  side  of  this  church  militant  which \nmust  strongly  have  resembled  a  garrison.\"  Listen \nto  the  masterly  description  of  these  strange \nsoldiers  who  had  \"  corslets  to  cover  the  body; \ngorgets  to  guard  the  throat;  tasses  to  protect \nthe  thighs;  a  bandileer,  a  large  'neats  leather' \nbelt  thrown  over  the  right  shoulder  and  hanging \ndown    under    the    left    arm.\"     Each    man    wore \n\n\nIntroduction  xxbc \n\neither  a  \"bastard  musket  with  a  snap  hance,\" \na  \"long  fowling  piece  with  musket  bore,\"  a  \"full \nmusket\"  and  a  \"barrell  with  a  mat  eh- cock\"  or \nperhaps  (for  they  were  purchased  by  the  town) \n\"a  leather  gun.\"  We  are  told  that  this  sentinel \n\"had  attached  to  his  wrist  by  a  cord,  a  gun- rest, \nor  a  gun-fork,  which  he  placed  upon  the  ground \nwhen  he  wished  to  fire  his  musket \"  and  that  he \n\"  carried  a  sword  and  sometimes  a  pike;  and  thus \nheavily  burdened  with  multitudinous  arms  and \ncumbersome  armour  could  never  have  run  after \nor  from  an  Indian  with  much  agility  or  celerity \nthough  he  could  stand  at  the  church  door  with \nhis  leather  gun — an  awe-inspiring  figure.\"  These \nwere  Salem  soldiers.  In  New  Haven  there  was \nanother  equipment.  In  Concord,  New  Hamp- \nshire, they  \"  stacked  their  muskets  around  a  post \nin  the  middle  of  the  church  while  the  honoured \npastor  who  was  a  good  shot  and  owned  the  best \ngun  in  the  settlement,  preached  with  his  treasured \nweapon  in  the  pulpit  by  his  side.\"  This  strange \nspectacle  might  seem  grotesque  if  it  were  not \ncoupled  inevitably  with  the  tremendous  soul- \nimpulse  behind  it.  Just  so  their  unlovely  spiritual \nexhibitions  would  fail  to  impress  us  were  not  the \nrigours  of  their  condition,  their  tremendous  dan- \n\n\nXXX  Old  New  England  Chu/ches \n\ngers,  and  their  heroic  resistance  to  material  evil \nfor  spiritual  good  presented  at  the  same  time. \nRegarded  synthetically,  this  desolate  aspect  be- \ncomes luminant,  this  lifeless  spectacle  piilses  and \ncompels  for  itself  a  place  in  history  unmatched  for \nfortitude  by  Spartan  heroism;  nor  as  a  spectacle \nwas  it  matched.  It  was  real,  and  three  hundred \nyears  later  it  has  become  sublime. \n\nIn  those  early,  half  legendary  days  all  phe- \nnomena of  nature  made  hortatory  opportunity  for \nthe  pulpit.  A  frightful  storm  on  the  night  of  Feb- \nruary 22,  1722,  was  the  occasion  and  text  of  many \nsermons  in  the  morning.  A  minister  in  Boston  on \nthe  Lord's-day  following,  began  his  discourse, \n\"A  Mighty  Storm  in  the  Last  NIGHT  beyond, \nwhich  this  morning  we  find  so  growing  upon  us \nthat  I  thought  it  SEASONABLE  etc.\"  The \nstorm  was  the  occasion  for  this  man  of  God  to \nprophesy  for  Boston  the  fate  of  \"  Ninive.\" \n\nThe  earthquake  of  1727  so  aroused  human \napprehension  and  religious  frenzy,  that  John \nBrown  of  Haverhill  wrote  to  John  Cotton  that \n\"rain  or  shine\"  a  vast  number  of  people — mostly \nyoung  and  unmarried — ^pursued  him  \"from  morn- \ning until  eight  o'clock  at  night  without  so  much \nas  time  to  take  any  bodily  refreshment.\"     They \n\n\nIntroduction  xxxi \n\nflocked  to  him  to  be  \"  admitted  and  propounded.\" \nThe  earthquake  reformed  \"  drunkards  and  swearers' ' \nand  \"melted  them  to  tears.\"  John  Brown  re- \nmarked significantly  in  his  letter,  \"  There  seems  to \nbe  in  town  a  general  reformation.\"  John  Cotton \ndeclared  that  \"  in  the  late  terrible  earthquake \nthousands  of  men  come  to  amend  their  ways \nand  doings  and  return  unto  the  Lord.  If \nafter  this  shaking  they  settle  upon  their  Lees \nagain,  I  also  say,  'The  Lord  have  mercy  upon \nthem.'  \"  Indeed,  William  Cooper  of  a  Boston \nchurch  preached  upon  \"The  danger  of  Peoples \nlosing  the  good  impression  made  by  the  late \nterrible  earthquake.\" \n\nBut  into  the  midst  of  so  much  of  tragedy  and  hell- \nfire  there  crept  the  leaven  of  humour,  untranslated \nin  those  days,  which  served  almost  to  satirise \neven  so  rousing  and  awesome  a  condition  as  that \nof  the  Puritan.  While  William  Cooper,  John \nCotton,  Dr.  Charles  Chauncey,  Benjamin  Colman, \nThomas  Foxcroft,  and  other  men  of  God  whose \nname  is  Legion,  were  speaking  prophetically, \nwarning  a  sinful  world  to  depart  from  its  ways, \npointing  it  from  the  very  sink  of  hell  as  revealed \nin  the  tremendous  cataclysm,  one  Josiah  Smith \npreached    in    Charlestown,    Province    of    South \n\n\nxxxii  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nCarolina,  a  sermon  full  of  most  excellent  good \nsense  on  this  same  absorbing  topic,  and  from  the \nstandpoint  of  to-day  a  discourse  of  no  little  humour. \nThis  sermon  of  February  24,  1727,  was  preached \nin  vindication  of  the  people  of  New  England ;  and \nthis  preacher,  rendered  either  fearless  by  reason \nof  his  intelligence,  or  reckless  by  reason  of  his \neducation,  maintained  for  the  glory  of  New  En- \ngland that  \"  the  greatest  sufferers  \"  were  not  always \n\"the  greatest  sinners.\"  He  declared  unto  the \npeople  of  Charlestown  that  New  England  was \nfull  of  good  works.  He  pointed  manfully  to  her \njudiciary,  to  her  ministers  of  the  Gospel,  to  her \nheaven-pointing  spires,  to  her  former  prosperity, \nmaintained  in  spite  of  pestilence  and  of  the  ex- \ntravagant climatic  conditions  of  several  seasons, \nand  he  also  reminded  Charlestown  that  the  earth- \nquake had  \"almost  reached  South  Carolina,\"  and \nthat  \"very  probably  by  comparing  TIME'' \nCharlestown  \"heard  the  ROARr  He  further \nremarked  significantly,  \"What  sheer  mercy  that \nwe  only  heard  the  roar!\"  Let  us  imagine  the \nministerial  eye  looking  down  upon  Charlestown \nwhile  delivering  this  shaft.  En  parenthesis,  he \ninformed  Charlestown  that  \"  its  strange  stupidity \nis  our  greatest  danger.\"     Yes,  and  he  even  added, \n\n\nIntroduction  xxxiii \n\n\"There  is  doubtless  provision  enough  in  Nature \nfor  an  earthquake  in  CaroHna.\" \n\nEarthquakes  and  storms,  droughts,  crops,  no \ncrops,  health,  pestilence — all  things,  good  or  ill, \nwere  occasions  for  the  praise  of  God,  for  an  econom- \nical commendation  of  the  people  or  an  unstinted \ncondemnation  of  them  in  that  Year  of  Our  Lord \n1727. \n\nThere  is  not  a  little  humour  to  be  extracted  from \nthese  dread  sermons  and  even  from  the  statistical \ncompilations  of  the  time.  One  minister  com- \npiled church  statistics  in  1760  as  follow:  Massa- \nchusetts, 306  churches;  Connecticut,  170  churches; \nNew  Hampshire,  43  churches;  Rhode  Island, \n11;  Total,  530.  But  being  somewhat  oppressed \nby  his  conscience,  he  took  pains  to  assure  his \naudience  that  while  the  list  might  not  be  absolutely \naccurate,  he  had  the  \"  Number  of  Congregational \nchurches  not  augmented  beyond  the  Truth,\" \nfrom  which  we  may  infer  that  this  man  of  statistics \nwas  himself  a  Congregational  preacher,  not  en- \ntirely without  a  very  human  desire  to  exaggerate \nin  favour  of  his  own  people. \n\nIf  we  smile  in  passing,  we  also  approve,  since \nit  is  such  human  inclinations,  struggling  through \na  sombre,  almost  black  opacity  of  thought,  which \n\n\nxxxiv  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nremind  us  or  perhaps  assure  us  that  those  grave \nand  rugged  seigneurs  were  of  our  own  genus. \nIt  is  these  things  alone  which  bridge  the  past \nwhich  otherwise  is  so  alien  in  thought,  in  sur- \nroundings, in  achievement  to  those  of  us  who \nthink  and  feel  and  dare  and  do  to-day. \n\n\nFIRST   CHURCH,   BOSTON,   MASS. \n\n\nCHAPTER   I \nFirst  Church,  Boston,  Massachusetts \n\nON  A  MIDSUMMER  day  in  Charlestown  the \nFirst  Church  was  estabhshed  by  four  En- \nghshmen  covenanting  together.  John  Winthrop \nwas  one  more  of  these  four.  Thus  '  'two  or  three \ngathered  together  in  His  name  \"laid  the  founda- \ntion of  the  First  Church  in  Boston.  The  church \nwas  without  a  preacher  for  a  time,  but  in  the \nvacancy  John  Winthrop  \"  exercised  in  the  way \nof  prophesying,\"  which  means  that  he  preached. \n\nThere  was  one  preacher  among  the  four  cov- \nenanters— the  Rev.  John  Wilson — ^but  he  did  not \nclaim  precedence  in  the  group;  he  was  simply  one \nof  the  company. \n\nOn  the  Sunday  following  the  organisation  five \nmore  names  were  added,  and  in  this  manner,  a \nfew  at  a  time,  the  church  grew  and  acquired  a \ncongregation  and  a  membership.  The  unattrac- \ntiveness,  at  the  same  time  the  forcefulness  of \nthese  people  is  evident  even  in  their  nomenclature \nand  phraseology.     They  distinguished   the  read- \n\n\n4  Old  New  England  Churches \n\ning  and  expounding  of  the  Bible  after  the  Puritan \nplan,  from  the  Church  of  England's  use  of  it,  as \n\"dumb  reading\" — an  expression  which  conveys \nall  they  meant  and  which  at  the  same  time  seems \nto  fall  as  fiat  and  poverty-stricken  as  language \ncan  well  fall.  Certain  of  their  habits  of  thought \nimpress  one  as  most  peculiar;  to  them  neither \nmarriage  nor  death  was  an  occasion  of  special \nsacredness.  Marriage  at  that  time  could  not  be \nsolemnised  by  a  religious  ceremony ;  it  was  simply \na  civil  contract,  precisely  as  we  have  learned  now \nto  regard  it.  It  is  strange  that  it  should  have \nbeen  so  in  the  light  of  a  later  theological  enthu- \nsiasm. One  does  not  wonder  at  the  absence \nof  the  marriage  ring;  it  was  too  symbolical  and \nsmacked  of  heathenism.  In  regard  to  death — since \nthey  only  lived  to  die — it  still  seems  inappropriate \nthat  burial  should  not  have  been  accompanied  by \na  religious  ceremony. \n\nIt  is  useless  to  try  to  reconcile  the  deeds  with \nthe  theories  of  those  people.  They  hated  the \nCatholic  Church,  as  the  Devil  hates  holy  water, \nbecause  of  its  symbolism,  which  the  Puritans \nregarded  as  too  perfunctory  for  hot  results;  and \nyet  they  substituted  an  absolutely  unlimited \nsymbolism  for  the  extremelv  limited  one  of  the \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Boston,  Mass.  5 \n\nCatholics.  Thunder  was  symbolic  of  God's  anger; \na  failure  of  crops  was  symbolic  of  his  wrath ;  an \nearthquake  was  symbolic  of  his  displeasure; \neverything  was  symbolic  of  one  thing — a  vin- \ndictive God,  and  they  were  put  to  it  to  find  enough \nsynonomous  words  to  express  God's  attitude. \n\nThey  lived  upon  spiritual  symbolism,  and  as \nthat  of  the  imagination  is  without  limit,  they \nsimply  outdid  the  Catholics  on  their  own  ground; \nonl}^  to  the  Puritan  the  Catholic  seemed  to  have \nvulgarised  his  imaginings  by  giving  them  form. \n\nThe  autumn  which  followed  this  organisation \nof  the  First  Church  was  gentle,  and  the  winter \nwas  not  too  protractedly  severe.  Blackstone, \nwho  was  settled  on  the  peninsula,  welcomed  the \nstragglers  most  hospitably  as  they  gradually \ndrifted  thither.  But  the  ecclesiastical  element \nwhich  they  brought  with  them  was  too  much  even \nfor  Blackstone,  who  was  himself  a  clerical;  hence \nhe  left  them  and  \"  struck  out  anew  into  the  wilder- \nness, where  he  could  be  quit  of  ministers  as  well \nas  of  bishops.\" \n\nThose  of  the  First  Church  still  worshipped  in \nthe  open.  Cabins  were  springing  up  all  about \nthem,  but  there  was  much  illness  and  a  lack  of \nfood.     The  original  four  of  this  church  were  very \n\n\n6  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nnearly  extinguished  at  this  time.  Gager  and \nIsaac  Johnson  died  and  presently  the  preacher \nwent  to  England  to  bring  his  family  back  with  him. \nThe  congregation,  however,  was  left,  and  under \nWinthrop's  and  Wilson's  guidance  they  kept \ntogether.  Then  came  John  Eliot,  famous  as  the \napostle  of  the  Indians.  His  goodness,  his  devo- \ntion are  monuments  to  man's  charity,  but  how \nmuch  permanent  good  his  work  resulted  in,  ex- \ncept to  the  antiquarian  who  will  preserve  his  Bible \nin  the  Indian  language,  is  a  question  for  individual \njudgment  to  settle.  As  an  instance  of  mis- \nsionary devotion,  Eliot's  was  almost  unexampled. \nProbably  no  people  in  the  world  needed  the \nconstant  attention  of  a  great  and  good  man  like \nEliot  as  badly  as  did  the  Puritans  themselves, \nbut  most  of  his  attention  was  given  to  the  ab- \norigines. Perhaps  he  actually  served  the  Puri- \ntans by  influencing,  temporarily,  a  handful  of \nIndians  whose  ultimate  fate  was  to  be  exter- \nmination; but  at  best  he  served  only  the  imme- \ndiate generation,  while  all  that  was  done  for  good \nor  evil  among  the  men  of  his  own  race,  finds  echo \ntwo  hundred  and  fifty  years  later. \n\nMeanwhile  Roger  Williams  was  with  the  First \nChurch.     Thus  with  Eliot  the   faithful,  Williams \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Boston,  Mass.  7 \n\nthe  progressive,  Wilson  full  of  affection  for  the \npeople  and  faith  in  their  undertaking,  the  First \nChurch  seems  to  have  had  a  peculiarly  rich  early \nhistory;  but  we  find  the  contemporary  eccle- \nsiastical writers  expressing  a  peculiar  and  ex- \ntreme prejudice  against  Williams.  There  is \nlittle  intelligent  explanation  of  this,  and  even \nchurchmen  of  to-day,  who  write  liberally  and \nunderstandingly  upon  the  conditions,  men, \nand  deeds  of  former  times,  refuse  to  give  full \ncredit  to  Roger  Williams.  There  would  seem \nto  be  a  constitutional  jealousy  of  him  in  the \nChurch.  The  arguments  that  are  intended  to \ndiscountenance  him,  are  in  themselves  testi- \nmonies to  his  services,  his  wisdom  and  substan- \ntiality. The  disapproval  of  him  seems  to  be \nemotional  rather  than  mental.  The  Rev.  Rufus \nEllis    of    the    First    Church    wrote    resentfully: \n\n\"  Williams  claims  to  have  been  unanimously  chosen \nteacher  of  our  church  and  adds  that  he  declined \nthe  office  because  of  the  tacit  if  not  open  com- \nmunion with  the  Church  of  England.  .  .  .  We \nonly  know,  as  I  have  said,  that  Eliot,  who  is  re- \nmembered for  his  deeds  as  Williams  for  his  theories \ntook  temporary  charge,  while  the  future  founder  of \nRhode  Island  went  on  his  way  for  a  season  to \nSalem. ' ' \n\n\n8  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nSome  one  else  remarks  that  Quakers  and  all  other \ncriminals  (judged  by  Puritan  standards)  found \ntheir  way  to  Rhode  Island  and  there  dwelt  in \npeace  and  flourished — in  spite  of  themselves  and \nRoger  Williams;  and  that  even  now  Rhode \nIsland  gets  on  fairly  well!  There  is  something \ngrotesque  in  such  reasoning.  If  Roger  Williams \nwas  a  man  given  wholly  to  theories,  these  re- \nsults would  indicate  that  faith  without  works  is \nexceedingly  profitable;  but  as  a  matter  of  fact \nthere  is  an  unregenerate  belief  that  with  Williams \nthere  was  more  of  \"works\"  than  of  \"faith\" — \nexcept  faith  in  himself  and  in  the  survival  of  the \nfittest.  Those  who  even  to-day  are  jealous  of \nhis  amazing  success  at  making  a  people  happy \nin  the  wilderness,  and  in  founding  a  state  which \nis  a  substantial  factor  in  New  England  eco- \nnomics, provide  us  with  a  mass  of  personal \nreflections  which  seem  to  be  thrown  off  into \nspace,  distributing  themselves  with  a  wild  incon- \nsistency. \n\nThe  church's  first  notable  work  was  its  service \nto  the  Indians  who  were  suffering  at  that  time \nfrom  an  epidemic  of  smallpox;  but  this  was  not \nexclusively  the  work  of  the  society;  the  entire \ntown  of  Boston  and  the  outlying  villages  had  a \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Boston,  Mass.  9 \n\nhand  in  it,  even  taking  the  sick  and  their  children \ninto  their  own  houses. \n\nIn  time  John  Cotton  came  to  the  pulpit  and  he \ndetermined  that  the  ministry  should  be  main- \ntained by  weekly  contributions  as  opposed  to  a \nsubsidised  church.  He  was  exceedingly  arbitrary \nin  his  rule,  declaring  what  men  should  be  voted \nfor  and  what  not.  One  election  which  did  not \nplease  him  he  reversed  on  a  Thursday  lecture \nday,  and  it  is  said  that  by  so  doing  he  saved  to \nBoston  its  Common.  He  also  had  trouble  with \nEliot  who  had  all  the  moral  courage  necessary \nto  the  pioneer.  Eliot  made  bitter  protest  against \nthe  unfair  treatment  of  the  Indians,  and  Cotton \nwas  called  upon  by  the  magistrates  whom  Eliot \nattacked,  to  \"reduce\"  him,  who  was  about  as \nreducible  as  a  fraction  at   its   lowest   terms. \n\nWe  find  a  very  positive  instance  of  rebellion \nto  Cotton's  autocracy,  when  he  tried  to  retain  a \ngovernor  in  his  office  directly  against  the  wishes \nof  the  people.  The  republican  spirit  was  large \neven  then,  and  while  the  people  approved  of \nCotton's  choice,  and  afterward,  of  their  own \nvolition,  reelected  the  governor  for  the  second  time, \nthey  chose  a  new  one  for  an  interregnum  in  order \nto  assert  their  independence  of  John  Cotton. \n\n\nlO \n\n\nOld  New  England  Churches \n\n\nThis  First  Church  in  Boston  housed  certain \nlegislative  assemblies  notable  in  American  his- \ntory. Once  the  question  arose  \"  If  a  governor \nshould  be  sent  by  England,  what  should  New \nEngland  do?\"  Also,  \"Is  it  lawful  to  carry  the \ncross  in  our  banner?\" \n\nThe  decision  of  the  ministers  was,  \"As  to  the \ncross  in  the  banner,  we  are  not  ready  to  say \nthat  may  be  an  idolatrous  symbol  or  not.  But \nas  to  the  governor,  we  are  quite  clear  that  we \nshould  not  accept  him,  not  though  we  should  be \ncompelled  to  fight.\" \n\nTheir  habit  of  interpreting  the  Bible  without \nany  appreciation  of  geographical  distribution,  cus- \ntoms, or  times,  was  demonstrated  by  Mr.  Cotton \nwhen  he  took  pains  to  prove  by  the  Scriptures \nthat  it  was  permissible  for  women  to  put  aside \ntheir  veils  in  church,  unless  the  custom  of  the \nplace  made  veils  the  token  of  subjection.  Mr. \nCotton  seems  to  have  been  the  first  to  understand \nthat  the  Orient  was  not  located  in  New  England \nand  that  the  s^^mbol  in  Judaea  might  possibly \nnot  be  the  symbol  in  Boston.  Governor  En- \ndicott,  however,  took  the  other  side.  This \nquestion  of  veils  or  no  veils  became  very  famous, \nand   stopped   short  of  being  infamous    only  be- \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Boston,  Mass.  ii \n\ncause  the  governor  took  a  hand  in  it  and  settled \nthe  dispute. \n\nRoger  WilUams  presently  made  more  trouble \n— as  a  spirit  of  fairness  was  bound  to  do  at  that \ntime.  Even  to-day  the  ecclesiastical  historian \nspeaks  deprecatingly  of  Williams's  protest  that \nthe  title  to  lands  by  King  James's  grant  should \nnot  be  maintained;  and  that  there  was  a  moral \nnecessity  to  compromise  with  the  Indians.  The \nmagistrates  objected  to  this  then,  and  a  good \nmany  people  seem  to  object  to  it  now  that  they \nknow  better.  He  contended  that  King  James's \ndole  was  \"a  solemn  public  lie\"  when  it  asserted \nthat  he  was  the  first  Christian  prince  to  discover \nAmerica.  King  James  saw  fit  to  christen  Europe, \nChristendom,  and  to  this  also  Williams  took \nexception.  It  seems  as  if  the  unprejudiced  mind \nmust  incline  to  agree  with  him;  and  as  there  were \na  good  many  at  that  time  who  were  ready  to \nchristen  New  England,  Christendom,  one  marvels \nthat  Williams  did  not  have  better  luck  at  the \nhands  of  his  detractors.  Mr.  Williams  called  King \nCharles  names  drawn  from  the  Book  of  Revelations. \nThe  Rev.  Mr.  Ellis  says  that  the  governor  took \nadvice  from  judicious  ministers  and  induced \nRoger   Williams    to   retract,    but    this    retraction \n\n\n12 \n\n\nOld  New  England  Churches \n\n\nwas  the  last  of  which  he  was  ever  guilty — or \nwhich  he  had  the  grace  to  make.  Mr.  Ellis  goes \non  to  say,  \"He  was  soon  able  to  get  a  surer  foot- \ning on  more  advanced  and  firmer  ground.  He \nwas  doubtless  then  on  his  way  to  his  doctrine  of \nsoul  liberty  and  an  extreme  liberalism  so  extreme \nthat,  for  what  he  deemed  lack  of  fit  companion- \nship, the  Lord's  Supper  could  be  no  communion \nfor  him  save  as  he  could  observe  it  with  his  wife  \" \n— which  means  only  that  Roger  Williams  was \nparticular  as  to  the  company  he  kept  in  those \ndays  when  a  great  many  outrageous  people  pre- \nvailed. Again  Roger  Williams  insisted  that  his \nbusiness  was  with  public  morals  and  offences \nagainst  order,  decency,  and  general  welfare,  and \nnot  with  the  regulation  of  souls  and  their  God. \n\"  He  must  not  put  an  unregenerate  man  with \nthe  oath;  for  what  communion  hath  light  with \ndarkness? \"  All  of  which  gives  us  the  profoundest \nrespect  for  this  man,  who  was  the  Beecher  of  his \ntime  in  respect  to  being  in  advance  of  it.  But \nthis  working  intelligence  of  his  was  a  grave  offence, \nand  again  he  was  called  to  account  by  the  civil \nauthorities  and  by  the  church,  but  they  could  no \nmore  \"reduce\"  him  than  they  could  reduce  Eliot, \nwho  also  had  an  intelligence  as  well  as  a  conscience. \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Boston,  Alass.  13 \n\nIt  was  decided  that  Williams's  very  presence \nwas  inimical  to  the  church.  It  is  remarkable  to \nrecord  that  they  did  not  hang  him,  but  let \nhim  off  with  banishment.  They  sent  him  into \nthe  wilderness,  anywhere  beyond  the  jurisdiction \nof  Massachusetts,  to  grow  up  with  the  country  or \nto  be  eaten  up  by  the  Savages  as  chance  might \nhave  it.  As  chance  did  have  it,  his  banishment \nbrought  about  great  results,  and  though  First \nChurch  repudiated  him  it  is  bound  to  shine  by \nhis  reflected  light.  The  church  tried  to  do  it- \nself out  of  a  good  thing  but  did  not  succeed:  and \nperhaps,  like  certain  colleges  that  have  latterly \nconferred  alphabetical  distinction  upon  successful \nlitterateurs  whom  these  same  colleges  rusticated \nand  denied  a  degree  before  fame  was  dreamed  of, \nthe  First  Church  to-day  would  like  to  take  unto \nitself  more  credit  for  Roger  Williams's  fame  than \nit  deserves.  The  patronising  references  by  the \nexceedingly  commonplace  preachers  of  to-day  to \nthe  man  who  was  able  to  buy  and  sell  them  in- \ntellectually, as  well  as  by  virtue  of  his  actual \nachievements,  would  be  unworthy  of  mention \ndid  they  not  prove  that  a  cat  may  look  at  the \nking,  or  that  almost  anybody  may  do  almost \nanything  to  his    betters    without    impeding   the \n\n\n14  Old  New  England  Churches \n\ntremendous   forces   of  moral   courage   and    good \n\nsense. \n\nIn  considering  the  reasons  for  the  success  of \nthis  nation — reasons  which  seemingly  grew  out \nof  so  limited,  bigoted,  and  disastrous  a  time, \nplace,  and  people — we  must  disregard  Puritanism \nand  the  purpose  which  first  settled  these  New \nEngland  colonies.  Puritanism  in  its  extreme \nphase  is  not  an  impelling  cause,  but  only  a  result \nof  several  tremendous  forces  lying  in  the  temper \nof  a  people.  In  the  first  place  this  country  was \nsettled  by  the  second  or  younger  sons  of  English- \nmen. It  is  perfectly  well  known  that  it  is  the  second \nborn — all  other  things  being  equal — who  is  given \nthe  best  constitution  mentally,  morally,  and  phy- \nsically. In  discussing  this  with  an  Englishman \nhe   said: \n\n\"  I  cannot  understand  why  it  is  that  this  country \nis  so  far  in  advance  of  the  Mother  Country,  and \nis  peopled  by  a  nation  that  has  been  able  to \ndo  in  two  hundred  years  what  its  brother. \nOld  England,  would  have  required  three \ntimes  the  time  and  opportunity  to  bring  about. \nIt  was  only  our  younger  sons,  our  left-overs  who \ncame  here  in  the  beginning.      What  is  wrong?\" \n\nThere  was  nothing  wrong  except  the  man's \nanthropological  deductions. \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Boston,  Mass.  15 \n\nAgain,  the  man  who  dares  the  difficulties  and \ndangers  of  a  new  world  is  virile  in  the  extreme. \nThus  this  country  was  settled  by  the  very  pick \nof  the  English  nation.  Moreover,  the  Puritan's \nreligion  was  only  skin  deep,  however  much  it \nmay  seem  upon  superficial  observation  to  have \nbeen  otherwise.  Was  not  George  Washington \nas  much  the  god  of  the  Puritan  (when  he  got  to \nfighting)  as  one  of  their  own  creed?  It  took \nsomething  as  strenuous  as  war  to  break  down  their \nreligious  prejudices  and  fanaticism,  but  war  did \nit.  The  strength,  the  courage,  the  vitality  of \nEngland  settled  here.  It  was  hampered  by  a \nreligious  fanaticism;  on  the  other  hand  that \nfanaticism  was  an  evidence  of  temperament — a \nthing  unknown  to  the  Englishman  in  his  prime \nestate.  Puritanism  was  not  a  cause  of  our \nextraordinary  achievement.  It  hampered  us,  it \ndelayed  civilisation,  but  could  not  stop  it;  and \nit  was  an  evidence  of  the  force  that  won. \n\nIt  was  in  1636,  in  March,  that  the  Rev.  Hugh \nPeters  took  the  first  step  toward  establishing \na  sort  of  employment  agency,  in  proposing  to \nF^rst  Church  that  it  should  supply  the  people \nwith  employment  in  winter-time  lest  idleness \nruin  both  Church  and  State. \n\n\n1 6  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nIn  time  came  Wheelwright  as  the  third  preacher \nto  First  Church.  Antinomianism  arrived  and \nleft  its  mark,  and  there  were  very  emotional  sea- \nsons in  the  church's  history  but  John  Winthrop \nmaintained  the  balance.  Wheelwright's  preach- \ning very  nearly  brought  about  civil  disorganisa- \ntion, his  enemies  and  supporters  coming  into \nconflict,  until  tranquillity  was  restored  by  his \nbanishment.  It  was  at  this  climax  that  the \nelection  of  the  governor  occurred  and  it  was  con- \ntrolled entirely  by  the  theological  situation.  Mr. \nWinthrop' s  success  in  this  election  was  probably \ndue  to  the  Rev.  John  Wilson's  speech,  delivered \nfrom  a  tree. \n\nCotton  became  greatly  involved  in  the  anti- \nnomian  doctrine,  and  John  Winthrop  seems  to \nhave  been  the  only  man  who  kept  his  head  at  this \ncrisis.  At  last  Mrs.  Hutchinson,  the  antinomian \nleader,  not  finding  it  convenient  to  think  pre- \ncisely as  the  society  of  the  First  Church  thought, \nwas  incontinently  cast  out:  it  was  not  tolerable \nto  the  people  of  First  Church  to  contemplate \na  worthiness  greater  than  their  own.  The  treat- \nment of  Mrs.  Hutchinson  was  very  distressing. \nHowever,  the  church  only  banished  her,  did  not \nfollow  the  custom  of  the  day  and  kill   her — the \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Boston,  Mass.  17 \n\nIndians  did  that  somewhat  later.  It  was  about \nthis  time  that  Dorothy  Talbye  was  driven  so  mad \nby  the  strain  of  a  morbid  rehgion  that  she  murdered \nher  child,  hoping  that  it  might  escape  the  miseries \nshe  herself  had  suffered.  The  mad  woman  was \nhanged  as  a  matter  of  course,  while  the  church \nwas  not  even  put  into  the  stocks.  This  dis- \ntracted mother  begged  to  be  beheaded  because \nshe  thought  it  a  less  painful  and  shameful \ndeath  than  hanging;  but  the  church,  which  was \nthen  the  law,  was  not  engaged  in  humane  prac- \ntices but  only  in  the  worship  of  God,  and  very  nat- \nurally the  more  a  victim  disliked  hanging  the  more \nprofoundly  careful  the  church  was  to  hang  him. \n\nOne  man  who  ventured  to  remark  that  the \nchurch  was  dogmatic  slightly  in  excess  of  com- \nfort and  convenience  was  promptly  whipped \nand  fined.  This  was  a  citizen  otherwise  in  good \nstanding.  In  all  probability  the  vicarious  con- \nscience never  dwelt  so  long  and  successfully  in  an \nentire  people  as  it  did  in  the  people  of  Massa- \nchusetts. \n\nIt  is  said  that  the  church  was  very  solicitous \nin  looking  after  the  morals  of  Boston — in  short,  the \nFirst  Church  determined  that  Boston  should  be  ed- \nucated up  to  its  standard  or  Boston  should  perish. \n\n\n1 8  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nThere  seemed  to  be  but  one  thing  that  could \nresist  this  absolute  theocracy,  and  that  was \nfashion.  The  General  Court  inveighed  against \nit,  but  alas,  the  General  Court  had  a  wife, \nand  the  preachers  had  wives,  and  though  the \npreachers  and  the  General  Court  might  control \nall  else  in  the  world  they  had  not  the  power  to \nsay  how  its  fig  leaf  should  be  cut. \n\nOne  historian  says,  \"The  church  is  scarcely \nten  years  old,  and  must  begin  its  series  of  re- \nmovals from  one  house  to  another;  but  what \nwould  we  not  give  to-day  for  so  much  as  a  fragment \nof  the  first  building.\"  We  cannot  endorse  the \ntaste  of  this  chronicler  of  distressful  events.  On \nthe  contrary  we  should  expect  the  people  to \nrejoice  at  moving  away  and  separating  them- \nselves from  every  vestige  of  the  house  which  had \nwitnessed  so  much  wrong,  instituted  so  much \ninjustice  and  inhumanity,  hoping  to  begin  with \na  clean  spirit  in  a  clean  house. \n\nMary  Gay  Humphreys  once  wrote  a  famous \neditorial  in  the  old  days  of  \"Hearth  and  Home\" \ncalled  \"The  Immorality  of  Inanimate  Things.\" \nShe  chose  panniers,  which  were  then  in  fashion, \nas  her  subject  for  demonstration.  It  is  well  she \ndid  not  live  in  a  time  when  churches  instead  of \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Boston,  Mass.  19 \n\npanniers  were  in  fashion,  else  she  must  certainly \nhave  written  that  editorial  upon  churches;  and \nwhile  those  early  Puritan  desperadoes  would  now \nbe  mercifully  forgotten,  their  meeting  houses \nwould  be  immortalised — The  Immorality  of  Inani- \nmate Things! \n\nAbout  this  time  in  the  history  of  First  Church \nMr.  Cotton  who  seems  to  have  been  a  man  given \nto  borrowing  trouble,  must  have  looked  forward \nto  his  superannuation,  because  he  began  to  agitate \nfor  a  pension  to  be  given  those  officials  who  had \ngrown  old  in  public  service.  Sir  Henry  Vane, \nsympathiser  with  Mrs.  Hutchinson,  a  kind  and \ntolerant  man,  was  a  member  of  First  Church  and, \nof  course,  he  met  the  fate  of  those  who  indulged \nin  thoughts  of  their  own.  A  good  many  great \nones  of  the  earth  belonged  to  the  First  Church \nwho  were  doubtless  deterred  by  the  intolerance  of \nthe  time  from  being  as  great  as  they  might  have \nbeen.  Immigration  to  New  England  had  now \nceased  and  emigration  had  begun.  We  read \nthat  ten  years  after  Winthrop  landed  here  between \ntwenty-one  and  twenty-five  thousand  English- \nmen had  returned  to  England. \n\nPunishments  visited  by  the  First  Church  seem \nto  have  descended  if  not  unto  the  third  and  fourth \n\n\n20  Old  New  England  Churches \n\ngenerations  at  least  unto  the  second :  Mrs.  Hutchin- \nson's son  was  called  to  account  \"for  reviling  the \nchurches,\"  which  was  bad  enough  to  be  sure, \nbut  considering  the  fate  of  his  mother,  his  failure \nto  revile  them  would  have  merited  a  worse  punish- \nment than  any  that  the  church  could  inflict — \nand  the  church  was  particularly  versatile  in  the \nmatter  of  punishments.  The  son  was  imprisoned \nand  fined,  but  judgment  could  not  be  satisfied, \nand  as  an  additional  punishment  he  was  com- \npelled to  attend  the  First  Church  while  he  was \nin  Boston.  As  he  was  forcibly  led  to  meeting \nthere  was  nothing  optional  about  his  attendance. \nWe  read  apropos  of  this  son  and  of  Mrs.  Hutch- \ninson's brother-in-law,  that  \"  they  refused  to  come \nto  the  religious  assemblies  except  when  they  were \nled  and  so  they  came  duly.\" \n\nLa  Tour  came  from  Acadia  in  1642  and  brought \nhis  men.  They  were  Romanists,  and  of  such \nsturdy  metal  that  they  felt  the  First  Church  could \nnot  especially  contaminate  them,  hence  they \nwent  to  the  services.  This  gave  the  First  Church \nplenty  to  do  for  some  little  time,  as  the  burning \nquestion  of  the  hour  at  once  became,  \"  Should \nthe  First  Church  have  league  and  fellowship  with \nidolaters?\"     A    clothier,    Samuel    Gorton,    from \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Boston,  Mass.  21 \n\nLondon,  became  a  disturber  of  the  peace,  since \nhe  thought  in  some  other  way  than  did  the  First \nChurch  (meaning  Boston).  The  First  Church \nmade  it  rather  uncomfortable  for  him,  but  ex- \ncused itself  on  the  ground  that  he  had  made \nhimself  objectionable  even  to  Roger  Williams. \nWhat  Roger  Williams  could  not  stand,  certainly \nthe  First  Church  did  not  feel  called  upon  to  stand. \nSamuel  Gorton  must  have  been  a  truculent \nwretch  since  he  expressed  a  great  willingness  to \nhear  Mr.  Cotton  preach  provided  he  himself  be \npermitted  to  answer  Cotton.  \"So  in  the  after- \nnoon they  came,  and  were  placed  in  the  fourth \nseat  right  before  the  elders.\"  We  learn  that  the \nclothier  made  good  before  the  afternoon  was  out. \nThe  Rev.  Rufus  Ellis,  a  preacher  of  the  First \nChurch  has  recorded,  \"After  the  manner  of  the \ntimes  it  was  deemed  necessary  to  punish  him  and \nhis  friends  with  great  severity,  though  happily \nfor  the  reputation  of  Massachusetts  they  escaped \nthe  sentence  of  death  which  some  proposed.\" \nWe  have  an  exceedingly  amusing  account \nof  another  group  of  Romanists  who  came  to \nBoston  town.  Unlike  La  Tour,  who  had  been \nsnubbed  and  all  but  hanged  for  attending  First \nChurch,  these  decided  not  to  go  at  all,  whereupon \n\n\n2  2  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nthey  were  notified  by  the  governor  that  it  was \n\"our  manner  that  all  men  either  come  to  our \nmeetings  or  keep  themselves  quiet  in  their  houses.\" \nThus  we  have  the  First  Church  in  still  another \nthroe  of  agony,  on  still  another  count.  The  matter \nseems  to  have  been  compromised,  the  governor \ninviting  the  \"Papists\"  to  his  own  house  \"where \nthey  remained  till  sunset,  reading  books  in  Latin \nand  French  and  walking  in  his  garden.\"  It  is \nadded  that  \"they  gave  no  offence\" — presumably \nkept  off  the  grass! \n\nThere  is  something  so  extremely  absurd  in  the \nbumptiousness  of  this  story  that  it  is  impossible \nto  record  it  with  the  dignity  of  phrase  and  feeling \none  is  ordinarily  inclined  to  use  in  treating  mat- \nters of  history. \n\nEven  as  early  as  1650,  we  begin  to  see  the  de- \ncline of  Puritanism.  There  was  to  be  enough \nleft  to  relieve  the  next  hundred  and  fifty  years \nof  anything  like  monotony;  but  its  backbone \nwas  broken  for  the  reason  that  good  citizenship \nand  good  church  membership  were  not  as  a  fact \nidentical,  as  the  Puritan  demanded  they  should  be. \nA  good  many  people  wanted  to  vote  who  were \nunqualified  to  do  so  because  they  had  not  known \nthat   spiritual   regeneration,    or  degeneration,    as \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Boston,  Mass.  23 \n\none  may  interpret  it,  demanded  by  the  church. \nIf  not  a  member  of  the  church,  a  man  had  no  vote. \nThis  situation  might  prevail  for  a  time  when \naffairs  were  inchoate,  but  when  a  man's  vote \nbecame  formahsed  and  meant  something  more \nthan  a  meeting  in  somebody's  bam,  and  a  jugghng \nwith  straws  or  kernels  of  red  and  white  com, \nthe  citizen  and  the  man  began  to  speak.  And \nwhen  the  citizen  speaks,  dogma  takes  a  back  seat \nevery  time.  The  state  began  to  come  out  from \namong  the  ecclesiastics  and  be  separate. \n\nOne  of  the  divines  of  the  First  Church,  who \nbecame  its  historian,  remarks  wisely  that  the \nPuritan  church  \"was  not  a  place  for  the  nurture \nand  maturing  of  Christians.\"  He  goes  on  to \nqualify  this,  somewhat  spoiling  an  exceedingly \ngood  statement,  but  we  will  not  by  quoting  fur- \nther permit  him  to  do  himself  this  injustice. \n\nThe  First  Church  deserves  precedence,  chrono- \nlogically; but  in  the  summing  up,  it  is  possible \nthat  First  Church  would  be  last  in  the  Christian \nroll-call  if  judged  by  its  too  high-handed  be- \nginnings. However,  with  all  the  rest  of  the \nintolerant  sect.  First  Church  met  its  hour  of \nreform  and  regeneration,  and  grew  to  stand  solidly \nfor  the  good  things  of  the  soul. \n\n\nOLD  NORTH  CHURCH,  BOSTON,  MASS. \n\n\nCHAPTER  II \nOld  North  Church,  Boston,  Massachusetts \n\nTHE  Second  Church  of  Boston  was  the  direct \nresult  of  the  king-kilhng  in  England  in  1649; \nand  as  the  Rev.  Mr.  Van  Ness  has  formulated  it, \n\"The  more  visionary  of  the  Puritans  felt  that  the \nKing's  downfall  was  synonymous  with  the  es- \ntablishment of  God's  commonwealth.\"  Thomas \nVan  Ness  discussed  the  beginnings  of  the  Second \nChurch  in  so  interesting  a  manner  in  a  number  of \nthe  Outlook  for  1903  that  the  compiler  of  this \nhistory  can  hardly  do  better  than  draw  from \nthat  material. \n\nThe  regicidal  happening  gave  such  impetus \nto  ecclesiastical  affairs  in  this  country  that  among \nother  churches  was  founded  \"  ye  Second  Church  of \nChriste  in  Boston.\"  The  geographical  situation \nof  this  church  gave  to  it  the  name  of  Old  North. \nChronologically  it  was  the  second  church.  The \nNew  Brick  Church  was  an  offshoot  from  this \nsociety.      The  historian  points  out  how  the  very \n\nwords  of  the  Covenant,  \"We  here  freely  this  day \n\n27 \n\n\n28  Old  New  England  Churches \n\ndo  this  thing,\"  have  been  the  dominant  note  in \nthis  church,  always.  \"We  here  freely  do  this \nthine!\"  We  have  in  the  Second  Church  a  monu- \nment  to  the  political  as  well  as  the  religious  liberty \nof  that  time.  It  was  bom  when  the  New  World \nwas  in  a  ferment.  The  pent-up  British  general \ncalled  the  Second  Church  a  \"nest  of  traitors,\" \nwhich  was  enough  to  endear  it  to  more  than  its \nimmediate  parish.  The  first  established  preacher \nwas  the  Rev.  John  Mayo,  and  then  came  Increase, \nthen  Cotton  Mather. \n\nTo  write  of  the  Old  North,  the  New  Brick,  the \nSecond  Church,  is  to  write  of  men  and  of  Mathers; \nand  of  Cotton  Mather's  madness  rather  than  of \nIncrease  Mather's  strength.  Thus  does  the  gauche, \nthe  extreme,  superficially  dominate  over  the  wise \nand  moderate.  As  newspapers  fill  their  columns \nwith  stories  of  crime  and  wrong  for  the  simple \nreason  that  these  are  news,  while  morality  and \ndecency  are  so  common  as  to  have  lost  the  news \nqualification,  so  does  history,  liker  than  not, \ndiscuss  the  erratic  rather  than  the  brilliant, \nthe  superficial  rather  than  the  substantial, \nbecause  they  are  dramatic  and  unusual,  while  wis- \ndom and  reason  are  common. \n\nThe  good  works  of  Increase  Mather,  the  church's \n\n\nOld  North  Church,  Boston,  Mass.  29 \n\nsecond  preacher,  were  overshadowed  by  the  crazy \nflights  of  his  son,  which  finally  ended  in  murder, \nexecration,  and  in  Cotton  Mather's  self-pity.  It \ndoes  not  seem  necessary  to  outline  the  latter' s \nhistory,  it  has  been  so  completely  done  again  and \nagain.  We  speak  of  facts  very  well  known,  if \nnot  especially  well  analysed,  by  the  majority  who \nhave  acquaintance  with  ecclesiastical  history. \nNow  and  then  we  find  a  biographer,  such  as  Rob- \nbins,  who  hopes  to  make  Mather's  absurdities \nand  outrages  reflect  a  too  pious  mind,  a  too  fine \nconscientiousness;  but  his  very  efforts  to  do \nthis,  worry  the  careful  reader  with  the  utter \nfutility  of  his  arguments  in  the  light  of  facts \nwhich  the  biographer  himself  presents.  In  In- \ncrease Mather  we  have  a  character  already  verging \nupon  the  extreme.  Since  his  calling  was  that  of \na  Puritan  preacher,  he  was  trained  in  the  ways  of \nsuperstition  and  theological  limitation;  but  for  all \nthat,  so  far  as  these  limits  permitted  him  to  think \nindependently,  we  find  him*  thinking  reasonably \nand  well,  and  acting  likewise.  Could  the  world \nhave  been  spared  the  next  generation  of  Mathers \nthe  name  would  have  left  a  pleasant  taste, \ninstead  of  being  \"ginger  hot  i'  the  mouth.\" \nCotton  Mather  lacked  the  governor  of  self-control \n\n\n30  Old  New  England  Churches \n\n— a  deficiency  too  frequently  the  excuse  of  erratic \nbeings.  He  was  vain ;  there  is  evidence  that  he  was \nsensual;  also  he  was  superstitious — ^these  three — \nand  we  do  not  know  in  which  of  them  he  was \ngreatest.  That  he  was  irritable,  that  he  listed  as \nthe  wind  bleweth,  being  disturbed  in  every  thought \nby  some  superstitious  reaction,  were  his  grave  mis- \nfortunes; but  it  is  possible  to  regard  these  as \nsuperficialities — affairs  of  temperament  from \nwhich  the  most  serious,  the  most  unselfish,  the \nmost  well-meaning  might  suffer.  Those  things \nwhich  determine  character  were  present  in  full \nforce,  however,  and  they  were  of  a  sort  which \nmake  for  evil  rather  than  good. \nRobbins,  in  his  apology,  writes: \n\n\"The  protuberance  of  a  few  eccentricities  has \ndrawn  out  the  elements  of  his  character  into \nfalse  perspective.  His  oddities  stand  in  the \nlight  of  his  virtues.  They  give  a  grotesqueness \nto  his  whole  being.  They  mark  the  man  so  strongly \nthat  all  who  see  them  imagine  they  under- \nstand him.  .  .  .  They  conclude  they  have \na  true  likeness,  when  they  have  only  a  broad \ncaricature,  founded  upon  some  odd  feature  or \ntwo;  and,  with  a  smile  of  satisfaction  at  their \nown  penetration  and  his  peculiarity,  inquire  no \ndeeper.  But  those  who  know  only  the  eccen- \ntricities of  Cotton  Mather  know  but  little  about \nhim.\" \n\n\nOld  North  Church,  Boston,  Mass.  31 \n\nWhen  eccentricities  dominate,  it  is  not  im- \nproper to  assume  that  in  them  we  know  the  whole. \nWhen  eccentricities  dominate,  they  stand  for  char- \nacter. The  ' '  protuberance  of  a  few  eccentricities ' ' \ncannot  falsify  character — not  when  it  is  illumined \nby  time  and  a  man's  deeds.  Emerson  tells  us \nthat  consistency  is  the  bugbear  of  little  minds; \nmeaning  consistency  as  interpreted  by  the  relation \nof  one  finite  act  to  another  finite  act;  and  he \nurges  us  in  our  judgment  of  character  to  regard \na  man's  deeds  synthetically.  It  is  fair  instruction, \nand  in  regarding  Cotton  Mather's  deeds  syn- \nthetically, and  in  regarding  his  \"protuberances\" \nin  the  same  way,  it  is  fair  to  assume  we  have  the \nman.  Neither  do  \"  oddities  stand  in  the  light \" \nof  any  man's  virtues  if  the  man  be  public  enough \nand  shall  have  lived  long  enough  for  us  to  weigh  his \ndeeds  in  the  balance  against  his  oddities.  Cotton \nMather  lived  long  enough  for  us  to  do  this  thing, \nand  has  been  dead  long  enough  for  us  to  say  these \nthings. \n\nCyrano  de  Bergerac's  nose  was  so  ugly  a  nose \nthat  it  made  him  a  very  ugly  man;  albeit  he  had \na  pair  of  eyes  and  a  mouth — features  not  at  all \nextraordinary,  and  eyes  that  were  even  beautiful ; \nbut   Cyrano's   nose  prevailed.      In    his    case    his \n\n\n^2  Old  New  England  Churches \n\n\"protuberance\"  was  not  of  the  soul.  It  was  a \nsuperficial  one  which  nevertheless  made  him  very- \nugly.  It  may  have  been  that  the  spiritual  \"pro- \ntuberance\" of  Cotton  Mather  was  no  greater  a \ndefect  than  Cyrano's  nose  was  to  his  face,  but  it \nfairly  gives  us  the  spiritual  Mather,  and  we  do \nnot  like  him.  Then  his  favourable  biographer \nsays,  \"The  fact  is,  few  characters  are  less  intelli- \ngible; few  harder  to  describe;  few  so  many  sided; \nfew  have  so  little  uniformity.\"  And  so  on,  ad \nnauseam  until  we  have  a  full  half  page  of  un- \nsymmetrical  details  of  character.  Fortunately \none  as  mad  as  Mather  was  cannot  influence  even \nhis  own  generation  beyond  a  limited  extent. \nThe  impulse  that  gave  form  and  feature  to  the \n\"protuberances\"  discussed  by  the  Rev.  Chandler \nRobbins,  goes  to  make  up  the  sum  of  character. \nThat  biographer  tells  us  it  was  Mather's \n''earnest  desire  and  constant  purpose  to  do  good.'' \nIf  this  had  been  true,  then  the  much  wrong  that \nhe  did,  being  so  far  at  variance  with  his  intentions, \nhelps  to  marK  him  a  mind  diseased.  The  aberra- \ntion that  induced  a  well-intentioned  man  to  ap- \nprove when  the  life  was  squeezed  out  of  goodman \nCorey,  made  such  a  man  eligible  to  the  penitentiary \nor  to  the  gibbet.     Such  a  man  is  mad  or  bad — \n\n\n«>x \n\n\nmil \n\n\no \n\n\n-o \n\n\nI \n\n3i \n\nC \n> \n\nin \n\n0 \n\nm \n\nU \n\n<; \n\nen \n\n-1 \n\ny. \n\no  =^ \n\np \n\ni;  i^ \n\nn \n\ng  3 \n\n0 \n\nS  J3 \n\na \n\n>. \n\nfc-  tn \n\na: \n\n>5 \n\nu \n\nX \n\n^.S \n\n:_) \n\nss \n\nl§ \n\nll \n\no \nu \n\n25 \n\nC  o \n\n2S \n\nD \n\ncnj3 \n\nI \n\n£  \" \n\n> \n\n'X \n\n0 \n\nH \n\n^ \n\na \n\n\"  , \n\nJ \n\n1- \n\no \n\n•^ \n\nri \n\nUl \n\nL. \n\na: \n\nH \n\no \n\n^j \n\nwi \n\nOJ \n\n2 \n\n< \n\n^ \n\n.- \n\nM \n\na \n\nW \n\nOld  North  Church,  Boston,  Mass.  ^^ \n\nwe  are  hardly  called  upon  to  speculate  which \nunless  his  disability  carries  him  far  enough  to \nafflict  others,  as  it  did  in  Mather's  case,  and  then \nit  were  a  shame  to  present  him  falsely  in  order \nto  give  lustre  or  save  odiimi  to  a  people  or  to  a \nreligion. \n\nDr.  Hale  has  spoken  of  the  Mathers  as  if  they \nwere  the  impulse  and  the  heartbeat  of  the  wonder- \nful development  in  trade  and  civilisation  that  was \nknown  in  Boston  during  their  time.  \"At  the \nbeginning  here  was  a  little  village  of  perhaps  five \nthousand  people  unknown  *^o  the  world.  At  the \nend  of  it  the  commerce  of  Boston  was  larger  than \nthat  of  Scotland  and  Ireland  combined,  and  her \ndealings  were  with  almost  every  port  in  Europe. \nThe  Mathers  and  their  people  were  doing  their \nbest,  in  all  this  time,  to  infuse  a  divine  life  into \nsuch  human  affairs.\"  But  one  is  inclined  to \nregard  the  period  covered  by  Cotton  Mather,  a \ntemporary  eclipse  of  progress  so  far  as  Mather's \nactivity  is  concerned.  When  we  see  the  splendid \nvital  forces  of  right  thinking  and  responsible  action \ndoing  their  work,  it  is  in  spite  of  the  Mather \nadministration.  Dr.  Hale  ignores  the  fact,  in  dis- \ncussing the  Mathers,  that  New  England  was  no \nlonger  a  theocracy;    that  sixteen  years  after  the \n\n\n34  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nMassachusetts  Colony  was  founded  the  great \nmass  of  people — \"thousands\"  says  the  petition — \nhad  demanded  their  independence  of  the  church. \nThey  demanded  civil  rights  without  first  having \nto  qualify  as  Puritans.  It  was  the  majority  that \nwas  developing  New  England,  while  the  Puritan \nfills  the  space  we  habitually  give  to  \"news\" — the \nexceptional;  the  grotesque  perhaps;  certainly \nthe  picturesque. \n\nDr.  Hale  in  his  apology  for  Cotton  Mather \nreminds  us  that  he  wrote  the  book  on  \"  Invisible \nWonders  \"  when  a  very  young  man,  and  the  book \nis  \"  not  one  whit  more  absurd  than  the  absurd \nbooks  which  absurd  people  write  to-day.\"  But \nhe  does  not  point  out  that  to-day  we  either  re- \ngard the  people  who  write  absurd  books  more \nor  less  indulgently  as  people  who  are  more  or  less \nunsound  or  else  such  books  are  frankly  admitted \nby  their  writers  to  be  fairy  tales.  Hauptmann \nwrote  Die  versunkene  Glocke,  but  we  are  not  hang- \ning people  because  an  author  chooses  to  make \nliterary  material  of  nixies  and  other  uncanny  things. \nWhen  Cotton  Mather  wrote  of  \"  Invisible  Won- \nders \"  he  compelled  his  flock  to  live  up  to  them \nor  to  have  their  lives  crushed  out. \n\nMather's  was  at  no  time  a  master  mind,  nor \n\n\n■n  -^ \n\nH \n\nS  2 \n\nU  -^ \n\n<  V \n\n\nH     _ \nO    g \n\nu    S \n\n\no \nc \n\n\nO \n\nw  ? \n\n^  E \n\nfa  •\" \n\nO  £ \n\no  o- \n\n»— 4  o \n\n\nOld  North  Church,  Boston,  Mass.  35 \n\nwas  his  the  master  hand  among  his  people.  He \nwas  the  abject  slave  of  his  own  fears  and  dis- \ntractions, and  his  feverishness  influenced  others \nonly  momentarily,  gaining  response  from  a  few \nfebrile  souls  like  his  own.  The  natural  health \nthat  was  in  the  community  prevailed,  and  he \nfound  himself  so  much  despised  that  he  wrote \nwith  a  whimpering  weakness — enough  to  have \nmade  a  great  man  contemptible — when  he  found \nhimself  hoisted  by  his  own  petard. \n\n\"Some,\"  he  wrote  \"on  purpose  to  affront  me, \ncall  their  negroes  by  the  name  of  Cotton  Mather, \nso  that  they  may  with  some  shadow  of  truth  assert \ncrimes  committed  by  one  of  that  name  which  the \nhearers  take  me  to  be.\"  Here  speaks  a  mind \ndiseased  if  ever  one  spoke.  Doubtless  negroes \nwere  given  the  name  of  Cotton  Mather  in  derision \nor  contempt  by  those  who  at  last  vehemently \nprotested  against  the  Mather  regime;  but  only \na  mind  capable  of  profound  meanness  could  find \na  deeper  motive,  the  well  constructed  vindic- \ntiveness    which    Mather   discovered. \n\n\"Where  is  the  man  whom  the  female  sex  have \nspit  so  much  of  their  venom  at?\" \n\n\"  Where  is  the  man  who  has  been  so  tormented \nwith  such  monstrous   relatives?\" \n\n\n36  Old  New  England  Churches \n\n\"There  is  not  a  man  in  the  world  so  reviled, \nso  slandered,  so  cursed  among  sailors.\" \n\n\"  The  College  forever  puts  all  possible  marks \nof  disesteem  upon  me.\" \n\n\"  My  company  is  as  little  sought  for,  and  there \nis  as  little  resort  unto  it  as  any  minister  that  I \nam  acquainted  with.\" \n\n\"  And  many  look  upon  me  as  the  greatest  sinner.\" \n\nObviously  this  man  was  a  paranoiac;  other- \nwise it  was  all  true,  and  he  was  a  villain.  It  is \nlike  piling  Pelion  upon  Ossa  to  continue  to  quote \nthe  excess  of  incident  which  goes  to  prove  either \nof  these  theories.     So  much  for  his  character. \n\nBut  he  had  a  reputation  in  his  day  for  intel- \nlectuality and  for  having  made  contributions  to \nliterature.  As  a  fact,  he  had  cerebral  provision \nfor  an  extraordinary  memory,  which  is  not  neces- \nsarily the  sign  of  profound  intellectuality.  This \npower  of  memory  enabled  him  to  store  up  and \ncollate  an  immense  amount  of  fact ;  but  it  was  all \nfutile  since  he  so  presented  facts  as  to  make  him- \nself almost  useless  as  an  historian.  His  Mag- \nnalia  is  given  place  not  in  serious  literature \nbut  among  literary  freaks,  and  the  Rev.  Henry \nWare  in  his  biographical  discussion  of  Mather \nremarks  brilliantly :  ' '  That  it  has  been  so  regarded  as \n\n\nOld  North  Church,  Boston,  Mass.  37 \n\na  literary  freak  is  proof  sufficient  that  its  merit  is \nquite  equivocal.  As  a  storehouse  of  documents \nand  facts  relating  to  the  early  history  of  the \ncountry  it  may  be  consulted  with  advantage;  but \nit  is  so  strangely  written  as  to  become  heavy  in  the \nreader's  hands,  and  so  mingled  with  the  credulity  and \npuerility  of  the  author's  mind,  that  even  Neal,  a  con- \ntemporary writer  and  correspondent,  hardly  vent- \nured to  cite  him  as  an  authority. ' '  So  much  for \nthe  value  of  his  contributions  to  history. \n\nAs  for  his  scholarship,  it  would  be  an  anti- \nclimax to  discuss  his  fatal  orthography! \n\nThe  church  was  established  in  1650,  but  it  was \nnot  until  1655  that  it  had  its  first  preacher.  There \nhave  been  three  periods  of  great  development \nin  this  church,  which  have  directly  enhanced  its \nspiritual  history,  and  these  times  were  when  the \nchurch  was  in  the  hands  of  Increase  Mather,  Ralph \nWaldo  Emerson,  and  Henry  Ware,  Jr.  Mr.  Van \nNess  has  ably  commented  upon  this: \n\n\"  Increase  Mather  was  not  as  great  a  preacher \nas  his  son ;  Emerson  was  one  of  the  poorest  pastors ; \nand  Henry  Ware,  Jr.,  could  not  rank  with  Lathrop \nas  a  controversialist,  nor  indeed  with  those  who \ncame  after  him  as  a  public  speaker.  Why,  then, \nby  common  consent  were  these  three  men  singled \nout  from  the  rest  as  representative?\" \n\n\n38  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nMr.  Van  Ness  regards  the  preaching  of  Increase \nMather  as  \"  most  of  it  rubbish,\"  and  reminds  us  that \nhis  books  are  not  read,  but  that  he  did  possess  that \n'  'highest  kind  of  courage — moral  courage. ' '  Increase \nMather's  moral  courage,  of  which  there  was  small \nsign  in  his  son,  Cotton,  was  indubitably  proved  at \nthe  time  he  went  before  the  General  Court  when \nthe  Charter  was  in  peril.  Pushing  his  way  before \nthe  General  Court,  as  it  was  about  to  surrender \nto  the  Royal  Commissioners,  in  a  speech  which \nelectrified  all  who  heard,  he  exclaimed: \n\n\"  I  hope  there  is  not  a  free  man  in  Boston  that \ncan  be  guilty  of  such  a  thing.  We  shall  sin  against \nthe  God  of  Heaven  if  we  do  this  thing.\" \n\nAll  know  the  story  of  his  flight  to  England  and \nof  his  further  activity  in  that  matter.  We  have \nthese  examples  of  that  force  felt  throughout  his \nministry;  and  being  less  hampered  by  erraticism \nthan  was  his  son.  Increase  Mather  was  a  true  guide \nto  his  people. \n\nIn  speaking  of  Emerson,  \"one  of  the  poorest \npastors,\"  Mr.  Van  Ness  points  to  his  essays,  re- \nminding one  of  the  dominant  note  found  in  them — \nhope. \n\nOf  Henry  Ware  another  writer  has  said,  \"He \nwas  the  embodiment  of  sympathy.     When  with \n\n\nOld  North  Church,  Boston,  Mass.  39 \n\nhim  all  sorts  and  conditions  of  men  forgot  their \ndifferences,  and  were  made  one  in  a  common \nfellowship.\"  Thus  we  see  how  much  farther- \nreaching  is  intellectual  and  spiritual  force  than \npersonality.  The  latter  may  give  us  all  the  de- \nlight that  do  the  walnuts  and  the  wine,  but  it  is \nthe  very  substantial  dinner  that  has  gone  before \nwhich  sustains  us. \n\nThe  Second  Church  is  less  dependent  upon \naccident  and  incident  for  the  making  of  its  history, \nthan  upon  men  and  manners.  There  are  certain \npicturesque  stories  belong  to  this  church,  such  as \nthe  tale  of  the  Paul  Revere  lights — claimed  by  both \nChrist's  Church  and  the  Old  North.  We  sym- \npathise with  the  spirit  which  impels  either \nchurch  to  attach  to  itself  even  the  merest  shred  of \nthat  which  was  the  glory  of  the  race — the  history \nof  the  world  in  1 776 — our  patriotic  deeds  of  derring- \ndo!  But  as  a  matter  of  fact,  the  internal  evidence \nis  too  strongly  in  favour  of  the  Old  North  Church \nfor  us  to  give  credit  to  any  other  for  those  belfry \nlights,  which,  in  all  probability  never  did  exist  in \ntheir  relation  to  Paul  Revere  and  the  particular \noccasion  for  which  they  seem  to  have  been  in- \nvented. There  is  plenty  of  evidence  to  nega- \ntive the  whole  story  but  if  it  did  happen  that \n\n\n40  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nthe  Paul  Revere  lights  were  to  be  hung — \"one \nif  by  land  and  two  if  by  sea\" — to  inform  him  of \nthe  movements  of  the  British,  it  is  not  reasonable \nto  suppose  that  they  would  have  been  placed  in \nChrist's  Church,  a  Tory  church,  instead  of  in  the \nother  so  notoriously  the  \"  nest  of  traitors  \"  to  Tory \nsympathies  and  British  interests.  Although  there \nis  a  world  of  incident  connected  with  this  church, \nit  is  difficult  to  heed  it  with  so  much  of  human  docu- \nment on  every  hand,  for  men  are  always  more \ninteresting  than  things. \n\nThe  duties  of  citzenship  were  shouted,  whispered, \nentreated,  and  commanded  from  this  pulpit.  Mr. \nLathrop  preached  of  the  Revolution.  He  proph- \nesied civil  war;  he  cried  one  day  \"Americans, \nrather  than  be  hewers  of  wood  or  drawers  of  water \nfor  any  nation  in  the  world,  will  spill  their  best \nblood.\"  Gage  seems  to  have  had  some  authority \nfor  his  opinion  of  Second  Church.  It  made \nRevolutionary  history! \n\nVan  Ness,  discussing  Paul  and  history  and  the \neleventh  chapter  of  Hebrews  does  some  excellent \nthinking.  He  says  that  self-glorification  and \npersonal  fame  were  farthest  from  Paul's  thoughts \nwhen  he  wrote  that  chapter;  \"  yet  such  is  the  law \nof  virtue,\"  he  continues,  \"that  while  he  who  shall \n\n\nOld  North  Church,  Boston,  Mass.  41 \n\nglorify  himself  shall  be  forgotten,  yet  he  who  for \nrighteousness'  sake  is  willing  to  be  debased  and \nheld  in  small  esteem  shall  live  forever  and  ever. \nTherefore  it  is  that,  try  as  Paul  will,  the  eleventh \nchapter  of  Hebrews  commemorates  not  Barak  or \nSamson  or  Jephthah  or  any  of  the  others  whom \nthe  apostle  sought  to  rescue  from  oblivion,  but \ncommemorates  Paul  himself.\"  This  certainly  was \ntrue,  but  we  must  remember  that  Paul  did  not \nhave  American  history  for  his  subject.  If  he  had, \neven  Paul  might  have  been  lost  sight  of. \n\nWhen  war  came,  it  seems  to  have  been  for- \ntuitous in  more  ways  than  one;  a  necessary  climax \nto  the  extraordinary  psychical  condition  into  which \nthese  people  had  got  themselves.  At  first  this \ncondition  seemed  a  sort  of  hypnotism  exercised  bv  a \nfew  upon  the  mass,  which  became  a  general  self- \nhypnotism,  until  the  emotion  spread  like  hysterics \nin  a  girls'  boarding  school.  Then  war  came  with \nits  fearful  actualities,  leaving  the  people  no  time \nfor  vagaries,  bogies,  hysterics.  War,  the  real \nthing!  War,  that  excellent  thing  which  sweeps \naway  the  cobwebs  for  a  period,  which  breeds  a \ngeneration  or  so  of  clear-thinking,  courageous \nmen — the  effect  of  which  is  felt  after  that  imme- \ndiate   period    of    desolation    and    disorganization \n\n\n42 \n\n\nOld  New  England  Churches \n\n\nwhich  follows  war,  is  over;  felt  at  the  time  when \nthe  war  generation  begins  to  mature! \n\nLathrop  preached  from  this  pulpit:  \"Those \nprinciples  which  justify  rulers  in  making  war  upon \nrebellious  subjects  justify  the  people  in  making  war \nupon  rebellious  rulers.'' >  These  things  from  the \nSecond  Church  pulpit  nearly  created  sympathy \nfor  the  British  when  they  pulled  down  that  \"  nest \nof  traitors\"  at  their  earliest  convenience.  Joys \nare  always  reactionary  and  this  act  of  a  British \nGeneral  did  not  detract  from  the  exceedingly  good \ntime  the  people  of  Second  Church  had  on  that \nday  when  Howe  marched  out  of  and  Washing- \nton marched  into  Boston. \n\nAfter  this  house  was  demolished,  the  people  of \nSecond  Church  were  invited  to  worship  with  the \nsociety  of  the  New  Brick — child  of  the  Second \nChurch!  Dr.  Lathrop  then  preached  to  the  united \npeople. \n\nProbably  the  first  crusade  against  intemperance, \nwhich  was  so  great  a  curse  of  the  colonies,  was \nundertaken  in  this  pulpit  by  Henry  Ware.  It  was \nhe  who  had  the  courage  to  write  against  the  evil, \nto  preach  against  it,  and  who  by  reason  of  his \nprecedence  as  a  citizen  and  as  a  preacher,  gave  more \nimpetus  to  the  movement  than  could  any  organ!- \n\n\nSICOND-CHURCH' \n\n\nPhotograph  by  Baldwin  Coolidge \n\n\nBUST  OF  EMERSON  WHICH  IS  IN  THE  SECOND  CHURCH \n\n\nOld  North  Church,  Boston,  Mass.  43 \n\nsat  ion  against  rum  drinking  then  have  given. \nChanning  was  talking  at  this  time,  and  the  spirit \nof  humanity  and  dignity  was  getting  the  upper \nhand  of  the  old  intemperance  of  feeling  by \nwhich  the  Puritan  had  so  long  dominated.  Then \nafter  Mr.  Ware,  came  \"  the  tall,  spare  young  man \nwith  the  sweet,  mild  face\" — Emerson.  Mr. \nVan  Ness  discusses  this  accident  of  Emerson  in  the \nSecond  Church  pulpit  beautifully  and  interestingly. \nThe  conventional  Second  Church  and  the  free, \nstrong-thinking,  vital  Emerson!  Mr.  Van  Ness \nrepudiates  the  thought  that  he  came  to  the  pulpit \nby  mere  chance,  any  more  than  John  Lathrop \ncame  by  chance  sixty  years  before.  He  puts  it, \n\"  No ;  like  draws  like,  whether  among  the  atoms, \nthe  stars,  or  among  men.\"  And  in  witnessing \nthe  result  of  Emerson  in  the  Second  Church  we \nare  inclined  to  think  Mr.  Van  Ness  is  right.  But \ncould  the  result  of  Emerson  in  relation  to  any- \nthing have  been  other  than  luminant  ? \n\nMr.  Van  Ness  plays  again  and  again  upon  the \nwords  of  the  covenant: \n\n\"  'Being  called  of  God,  I  freely  do  this  thing.' \nThat  same  phrase,  doubtless.  Increase  Mather \nwould  have  used  if  asked  what  prompted  him \nto  speak  so  heroically  at  the  town   meeting.     It \n\n\n44  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nis  the  initial  impulse  given  to  the  church  by  its \nfounders,  which,  continuing  into  the  nineteenth \ncentury,  led  Emerson  to  stand  forth  in  moral \nbravery  and  plead  for  freedom  of  spirit  instead \nof  slavish  adhesion  to  form.  'Being  called  of \nGod  to  do  this  thing!'  What  better  reason  coul.d \nEmerson  have  given  for  his  action?\" \n\nMr.  Van  Ness  is  discussing  the  happening  of  Mr. \nEmerson  into  the  Second  Church  from  the  es- \nsentially theological  viewpoint,  as  we  should  ex- \npect him  to  do,  but  even  the  unregenerate  is  in- \nclined to  enter  into  this  God-logic  with  Mr.  Van \nNess,  when  he  thinks  of  Emerson,  the  great,  free \nsoul!  Mr.  Van  Ness  points  out  that  the  reason \nfor  the  severance  of  the  relations  between  Emer- \nson and  the  Second  Church  was  not  a  difference \nof  opinion  as  to  how  the  Lord's  Supper  should  be \ncelebrated  but  a  conflict  between  formalism  and \nfreedom:  \"  'I  thought  to  carry  them  with  me,' \nEmerson  acknowledged  in  after  years  in  speaking \nof  his  views,  'I  thought  to  carry  them  with  me.'  \" \nCommenting  on  this  Van  Ness  writes: \n\n\"  Ah,  Emerson  would  have  known  better  had  he \nbeen  forty-nine  instead  of  twenty-nine.  Youth \ndoes  not  and  cannot  appreciate  at  its  full  worth \nthe  power  of  memories,  of  sentiment,  of  association. \nIt  was  this  power  which  defeated  him  when  the \nvote  was  taken,  not  the  radicalism  of  his  views. \n\n\nTHE   MINISTER'S  WINDOW.  SECOND  CHURCH,  BOSTON \n\n\nOld  North  Church,  Boston,  Mass.  45 \n\n\"The  Second  Church  never  stood  for  creed \nor  dogma.  It  has  never  had  in  its  pulpit  the \nfounder  of  any  logical  system  of  theology. \n\n\"A  Jonathan  Edwards,  aBushnell,  a  Dr.  Palfry, \neven  a  Channing  could  not  well  have  been  devel- \noped in  its  atmosphere.  The  initial  impulse \nof  the  church,  as  was  said  before,  was  not  theo- \nlogical, but  practical.  The  organisation  crystal- \nlised around  a  contract  or  covenant,  not  around \na  creed  or  statement  of  faith.  The  Second  Church \nis  now  classified  as  Unitarian,  yet  its  original \ncovenant  has  never  been  altered  or  erased  from \nthe  membership  book.  Just  when  the  change \nin  thought  took  place,   no  one  can  determine\" \n\n— and  no  one  cares  to  determine  who  is  blinded \nby  the  flash  of  history  illumined  by  the  Second \nChurch. \n\n\nKING'S  CHAPEL,  BOSTON,  MASS. \n\n\nCHAPTER  III \nKing's  Chapel,  Boston,  Massachusetts \n\nKING'S  CHAPEL  was  the  first  Episcopalian \nchurch  in  New  England.  Unlike  the \nchurch  of  the  Puritans  it  was  a  missionary \nenterprise  pure  and  simple;  hence  established \nand  peopled  by  those  whose  sole  purpose  was \nthe  worship  of  God  and  the  propagation  of \nthe  Gospel  as  they  understood  it.  Their  un- \nderstanding of  it  was  much  simpler  than  that \nof  the  Puritans  who  had  tried  so  hard  to  achieve \nsimplicity,  that  their  religion  had  become  a  very \ncomplicated  thing  indeed.  In  pointing  out  the \nextreme  rottenness  of  the  Church  of  England  at \nthat  time  in  its  own  country,  the  Rev.  Howard \nN.  Brown,  of  King's  Chapel  reminds  us  how  re- \naction must  follow  extreme  conditions;  and  how \nthe  Puritan's  intolerance  of  anything  that  stood \nfor  the  institution  which  had  persecuted  him  was \nan  inevitable  result  of  the  Church  of  England's \nwork.  He  also  reminds  us  that  the  Puritans \nwere  unable  to  recognise  in  an  emigration  from \n\n49 \n\n\n50  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nthe  English  Church  to  this  country  a  possible  sin- \ncerity of  religious  purpose,  a  purity  of  motive  in \npeople  who  had  ventured  even  as  the  Puritans  had. \nUntil  then  all  the  action  had  been  in  England \nand  taken  by  the  Established  Church;  the  re- \naction now  felt  in  America  and  by  the  Estab- \nlished Church  indicated  a  vindictiveness  which \nwas  deplorable  but  perhaps  the  most  human \nthing  in  Puritanism.  The  real  objection  to  this \nstate  of  Puritan  affairs  is  that  too  much  was  laid \nto  the  Lord.  \"Vengeance  is  mine!\" — the  Puri- \ntans considered  themselves  the  instrument  and \nwere  glad  to  be  chosen  for  the  work.  In  preaching \nof  God  as  a  God  of  vengeance  and  without \nmercy,  they  simply  adapted  their  Deity  to  their \nown  inclinations. \n\nThe  missionary  church  sought  a  pied  a  terre \nin  the  New  World  which  it  might  call  its  own, \nbut  this  was  for  a  long  time  denied  it.  Andros, \nthe  execrated,  was  the  Church  of  England's \nsaviour  at  that  time,  and  partly  as  a  consequence \nhe  is  needlessly  misrepresented  to  the  schoolboy \nof  to-day.  One  hundred  years  after  it  becomes \npossible  to  regard  any  occurrence  that  could \npossibly  have  taken  place,  without  prejudice, \nthough  not  unemotionally. \n\n\nKing's  Chapel,  Boston,  Mass.  51 \n\nIn  the  days  when  events  moved  slowly,  the \nworld  may  have  needed  a  thousand  years  in  which \nto  weigh  and  forgive  offences;  but  to-day  a  hun- \ndred years  can  make  and  unmake  nations.  A \ncity  may  be  wiped  out  to-day  and  to-morrow  be \nregarded  tranquilly  as  ancient  history.  A  new \nworld  blossoms  in  a  desert  and  next  week  we  have \nceased  to  be  surprised.  A  hundred  years  should \nhave  been  time  enough  for  Americans  who  have \ncrowded  several  centuries  into  one,  to  think  upon \nthe  conditions  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago \njudiciously  and  without  prejudice;  to  weigh \nmen  and  events  with  great  precision,  in  the \nbalance  with  American  emotions.  But  this  has \nnot  been  done;  or  if  it  has  it  is  time  for  school- \nboard  energy  to  censor  the  text-book  list  and \nexpunge  from  it  those  treatises  bound  to  offend \nthe  fair-minded. \n\nEugene  Sue  says  somewhere,  that  the  man  who \nlacks  enthusiasm  is  fit  for  treasons,  stratagems, \nand  spoils — of  course  not  using  Shakespearian \nphrase.  Even  French  energy  has  hardly  over- \nstepped the  bounds  of  truth  in  making  the  state- \nment; but  fairmindedness  does  not  imply  a  lack \nof  enthusiasm  for  our  own  exploits,  nor  does  it \nforbid  us  to  leave  our  enemies  still  clothed  with  a \n\n\nC2  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nrag  of  character  while  we  are  putting  on  our \nermine.  It  does  not  dignify  the  victor's  cause \nnor  magnify  his  victory  to  have  him  behttle \nhis  adversary. \n\nThere  are  certain  names,  mostly  British,  which \nthe  schoolboy  is  taught  to  regard  as  the  epitome \nof  all  that  is  vile,  while  it  would  seem  to  any  fairly \nintelligent  person  that  our  erstwhile  enemies  had \na  pretty  decent  credit  account  of  character;  that \neven  in  the  eighteenth  century,  they  were  human \nbeings  who  stood  for  their  prerogative  to  think \nfor  themselves  and  to  enslave  others  even  as  we \nwere  doing. \n\nIn  Andros  we  had  a  man  attending  to  his \nbusiness,  and  in  an  exceedingly  one-sided  fight \nwe  punished  him  and  all  of  his.  Our  colossal \ntriumph  over  such  colossal  odds  might  by  this \ntime  excuse  in  us  a  moderate  and  even  generous \nregard  for  those  past  events  and  people. \n\nAndros  did  not  persecute  the  Puritans  in  the \nexercise  of  his  abominated  Church  of  England \nreligion,  but  he  did  commit  an  offence  which  to- \nday seems  so  grave  that  it  colours  a  good  deal \nof  the  history  of  colonial  times,  as  even  now \nrecorded.  Andros's  interference  with  Puritan \nhospitality  sealed  his  fate,   wrote  his  American \n\n\nKing's  Chapel,  Boston,  Mass.  53 \n\nepitaph,  and  delivered  him  over  to  schoolboy \ncriticism  till  the  crack  of  Puritan  doom.  Andros \ncompelled  the  Old  South  Church  to  open  its  doors \nto  worshippers  not  of  our  Heavenly  set:  worship- \npers who  as  yet  on  this  alien  soil  had  committed \nno  act  of  intolerance  or  wrong  to  disfranchise \nthem  when  the  vote  of  humanity  should  come  to \nbe  cast.  The  new-comers  were  greatly  in  the \nminority  and  the  Puritans  had  a  beautiful  oppor- \ntunity to  apply  a  Christian  principle,  and  to  do \nunto  the  English  Church  even  as  the  Puritans \nwould  have  had  that  Church  do  unto  it,  some  time \nbefore  this.  But  the  opportunity  was  missed. \nAnd  what  the  Puritans  refused  to  do  in  common \ncourtesy  and  brotherhood,  they  were  roughly \ncompelled  to  do  by  Andros.  A  refusal  to  let  the \nEpiscopalians  hold  their  service  in  the  meeting \nhouse  brought  a  demand  from  Andros  to  hand \nover  that  property  for  the  purpose.  The  refusal \nof  this  demand  was  necessary,  expedient;  but \nthe  necessity  for  it  might  have  been  avoided  if  a \nlittle  diplomatic  recognition  of  the  stranger  within \nthe  gates  had  been  made. \n\nIt  would  make  nicer  history  if  we  could  record \na  superhuman  foresight  on  the  part  of  our  ances- \ntors ;  but  since  they  were  simply  human  in  spite  of \n\n\n^4  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nbeing  Puritan,  and  could  see  only  the  political \naspect  of  the  case,  there  is  nothing  for  us  but  to \nrejoice  in  our  superior  hindsight  and  modestly \nto  approve  of  the  men  who  made  and  fought  the \nRevolution.  They  had  no  time  to  spare  for  latter- \nday  elegancies  of  war.  While  they  hilled  up  the \npotatoes  with  one  hand  and  fought  with  the  other, \nthey  had  to  make  the  people  go  to  meeting  with \nboth  right  along. \n\nThe  King's  Chapel  folk  held  their  services  in \nthe  Old  South  for  some  time,  and  having  got  per- \nmission by  force  they  grinned  and  made  the  most \nof  it,  till  Judge  Sewall  was  minded  to  write  quite \ntearfully : \n\n\"Last  sabbath  day,  March  27,  Govr.  and  his \nretinue  met  in  our  Meetingh.  at  eleven:  broke  off \nhalf  past  two,  bee.  of  ye  sacrement  and  Mr.  Clark's \nlong  sermon,  though  we  were  appointed  to  come \nhalf  past  one;  so  'twas  a  sad  sight  to  see  how \nfull  ye  street  was  with  people  gazing  and  moving \nto  and  fro,  bee.  had  no  entrance  into  ye  house.\" \n\nIf  that  tremendous  old  man  could  to-day  witness \nhis  grief  of  more  than  two  hundred  years  ago,  it \nwould  doubtless  amuse  him — nobody  could  see \nboth  sides  of  a  question  better  than  he,  after  he \ngot  round  to  it. \n\nThe  royal  governors  sat  in  the  Old  South  under \n\n\nKing's  Chapel,  Boston,  Mass.  55 \n\nRatcliffe,  and  all  the  while  the  King's  Chapel  folk \nwere  trying  to  induce  somebody  to  sell  them  a \nlittle  ground  for  their  building  and  at  last  the \nGovernor  had  again  to  interfere.  He  set  aside  a \ncorner  of  the  burial  ground  for  their  use,  and \nimmediately  King's  Chapel  began  to  rise.  It \nwas  ready  in  1689.  Apropos  of  nothing  imme- \ndiate, there  is  a  very  clear  statement  which \nshould  be  quoted  from  Foote's  \"  Annals  of  King's \nChapel\": \n\n\"  New  England  has  perhaps  never  quite  appre- \nciated its  obligation  to  Archbishop  Laud.  It \nwas  his  over-mastering  hate  of  nonconformity, \nit  was  the  vigilance  and  vigour  and  consecrated \ncruelty  with  which  he  scoured  his  own  diocese \nand  afterward  all  England,  and  hunted  out  the \nministers  who  were  committing  the  unpardon- \nable sin  of  dissent,  that  conferred  upon  the  prin- \ncipal colonies  of  New  England  their  ablest  and \nnoblest  men.  Indeed  without  Laud,  those  col- \nonies perhaps  never  would  have  had  an  existence.\" \n\nIt  was  that  intolerance,  practised  here  by  the \nPuritans  and  in  England  by  Laud,  which  was \none  cause  of  peopling  this  country  with  men  who \nfor  vigour  and  tenacity  never  have  been \nequalled. \n\nIt  was  Ratcliffe  who  bore  the  burden  and  heat \nof  the  first  day  of  Episcopalianism  in  America; \n\n\n56  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nand  it  was  the  son  of  a  Baptist  minister  who \nsucceeded  him— the  Rev.  Samuel  Myles. \n\nThe  Chapel  was  furnished  at  the  time  by  King \nWilliam  III,  and  later  by  King  George  III.  The \nfamous  Brattle  organ,  given  by  Thomas  Brattle, \nbelonged  to  this  church  before  it  found  its  abiding \nplace  in  Portsmouth.  After  Myles,  came  the \nRev.  Roger  Price,  and  during  his  induction  into \noffice  there  occurred  a  Church  of  England  cere- \nmony which  was  amusing.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Howard \nBrown  mentions  this  in  a  sketch  of  King's  Chapel, \nand  says  that  after  Price's \n\n\"credentials  had  been  read  in  church,  all  the \npeople  present  'went  out  of  the  church,  the  church \nwardens  at  the  door  delivering  the  key  of  the \nchurch  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Price,  who,  locking  himself \nin  the  church,  tolled  the  bell,  and  then  unlocked \nthe  door  of  the  church,  receiving  the  church  war- \ndens and  vestrymen  into  the  church  again,  who \nwished  him  joy  upon  his  having  the  church.' \n\nAfter  Price  came  the  Rev.  Henry  Caner.  His \nfirst  duty  was  to  forward  the  erection  of  King's \nChapel  as  it  now  stands,  and  the  comer  stone \nwas  laid  in  1749.  In  connection  with  Caner  we \nhave  another  tragi-humourous  anecdote.  Viewed \nwithin  a  month  after  its  occurrence  it  would \nbrand  the  Rev.  Mr.  Caner  as  a  robber  of  the  first \n\n\nKing's  Chapel,  Boston,  Mass.  57 \n\nmagnitude,  because  as  a  matter  of  fact  he  stole \nthe  plate  and  the  church  records;  but  with  a \nhundred  years'  perspective  we  think  with  not  a \nlittle  tender  sympathy  of  an  act  which  demon- \nstrated the  conscientious  agonisings  of  a  truly \ngood  man.  When  Caner  found  the  British  evacuat- \ning Boston,  his  Mother  Country  with  which  he \nsympathised  beaten,  he  cast  his  lot  with  the \nvanquished,  and  with  eighteen  other  clergymen \nhe  sailed  back  to  England  with  the  fleet.  It \nwas  then  that  he  took  with  him  the  church  plate. \nIn  all  probability  he  felt  that  he  was  serving  God \nin  keeping  the  plate  from  falling  into  the  vandal's \nhands — we  being  the  vandal.  No  one  knows \nwhere  this  plate  is  now,  but  the  records  came \nback.  It  is  supposed  that  the  communion  ser- \nvice was  distributed  among  the  other  churches \nin  America  by  the  Society  for  the  Propagation \nof  the  Gospel. \n\nThe  only  Episcopalian  minister  left  in  Boston \nwas  the  assistant  minister  of  Trinity,  and  he \nalso  served  the  congregation  of  King's  Chapel \nat  this  time.  The  congregation  went  over  to \nTrinity  and,  taking  advantage  of  a  glorious  oppor- \ntunity, it  opened  its  own  doors  to  the  Old  South \nChurch,  whose  building  had  been  ruined  by  the \n\n\neS  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nBritish.  Dr.  Warren  of  Bunker  Hill  fame  was \nburied  from  King's  Chapel  under  these  circum- \nstances. The  Old  South  was  doubtless  then \nmore  appreciative  than  it  had  been  hospitable \nat  the  time  when  the  King's  Chapel  congregation \nsought  to  worship  in  its  building. \n\nIn  1782  occurred  an  incident,  notable  not  in \nitself  but  in  its  bearing  upon  large  events.  A \nyoung  man,  Mr.  James  Freeman,  served  the  con- \ngregation as  a  lay  reader  and  he  made  his  way \nso  completely  into  the  hearts  of  the  people  that \nthey  determined  to  have  him  for  their  rector; \nbut  he  had  never  been  ordained.  Now  when \nDr.  Caner  and  the  eighteen  other  clergymen \nsailed  away,  it  rid  the  church  of  the  incubus  of \nstrict  conformity  and  rigidity  of  administration. \nIt  left,  in  short,  the  very  flower  of  clerical  intellect \nto  serve  and  the  flower  of  the  congregation  to \nprofit.  Mr.  James  Freeman  was  so  liberal,  so \nentirely  human  in  his  views  that  he  precisely \nsuited  the  people  to  whom  he  ministered — a \nfact  which  in  itself  made  him  quite  unsuited  to \nordination  if  he  must  receive  it  at  the  hands  of \nthe  Mother  Church.  Ordination  was  refused  him \nfrom  that  source,  and  perhaps  an  immediate \ncause  of  the  refusal  was  that  under  his  guidance \n\n\nKing's  Chapel,  Boston,  Mass.  59 \n\nKing's  Chapel  people  had  become  so  liberal  that \nthey  altered  their  prayer  book  so  as  to  leave  out \nall  reference  to  the  Trinity.  Thus  without  know- \ning it,  King's  Chapel  was  bom  again;  and  the \nsecond  time,  Unitarian.  The  Chapel  did  not \nrealise  that  its  act  would  make  a  breach  between \nit  and  other  Episcopalian  churches,  but  as  a \nmatter  of  fact  the  breach  was  so  great  that  no \nbishop  whomsoever  would  ordain  their  favourite \nminister.  In  this  situation,  King's  Chapel,  which \nwas  quite  sufficient  unto  itself,  severed  for  good \nand  all  its  relations  with  British  ecclesiastical \nauthority,  and  immediately  proceeded  to  ordain \nits  own  minister. \n\nNow,  again,  we  have  a  shining  example  of  re- \naction; for  not  only  did  it  ordain  its  own  minister, \nbut  from  that  day  to  this  it  has  absolutely  re- \nfused to  let  any  other  church  have  any  part  in \nthe    installation    of    its    preachers. \n\nWashington,  who  was  at  the  time  our  president, \nattended  a  concert  in  King's  Chapel — ^Washington \nin  the  hated  Church  of  England,  yet  our  Best  Be- \nloved from  the  hour  when  we  began  to  mean \nanything  to  ourselves!  This  certainly  helps  to \nprove  that  the  religion  of  the  Puritans  was, \nafter  all,  only  skin  deep,  that  this  religion  was \n\n\n6o  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nthe  vehicle,  the  occasion  for  an  obstinate  set  of \nmen  inclined  to  cruelty  because  of  the  persecu- \ntions which  they  in  turn  had  endured,  to  exercise \na  complete  if  temporary  ascendency  over  all  who \nwere  within  their  gates.  Their  religion  was  simply \nan  exhibition  of  the  temperamental  principles \nof  their  character.  They  were  emotionally  ele- \nmental, but  they  jealously  guarded  power  and \nprecedence  with  an  exceedingly  well  developed \nsense  of  worldly  values.  If  their  religion  had  been \nprofounder  than  their  characters,  there  would \nhave  been  no  United  States.  As  it  was,  it  was \na  superficiality.  Superficialities  may  do  a  deal \nof  harm  before  they  are  suppressed  or  atrophied, \nbut  we  can  regard  all  things  of  those  times \ntolerantly  except  the  intolerance;  and  even  if \nwe  cannot  tolerate  that,  we  can  see  a  reason  for \nits  having  been. \n\nPerhaps  nothing  better  illustrates  the  large \nlordliness  of  these  New  England  people  than  the \nclaim  of  William  Blackstone,  who  was  a  clergy- \nman. He  \"claimed  the  whole  peninsula  upon \nwhich  Boston  is  built,  because  he  was  the  first \nthat  slept  upon  it.\"  But  we  must  remember \nthat  it  was  a  large  country  which  was  the  occasion \nof  such  large  ideas !     That  one  of  a  very  few  thou- \n\n\nKing's  Chapel,  Boston,  Mass.  6i \n\nsand  people  should  choose  the  whole  of  Massa- \nchusetts for  his  bedroom  would  not  have  been  so \nerratic  and  egotistical  a  thing  as  might  appear. \nIf  these  men  had  only  realised  that  we  ran  clear \nthrough  to  the  Pacific  Ocean  and  how  much  of \nus  there  was  north  and  south,  doubtless  each \none^  of  them  would  have  taken  a  large  fraction  of \nthe  globe  for  his  oWn  exclusive  dwelling  place. \nAt  that  period  of  our  history,  as  well  as  now,  we \nhad  no  sort  of  notion  that  any  other  people  existed, \nor  possibly  might  exist.  Who  doubts  that  we \nhave  at  all  times  known  ourselves  to  be  the  Lord's \nanointed ! \n\nThere  is  something  really  very  beautiful  m  the \nfarewell  to  England  of  those  Church  of  England \nemigrants  who  were  to  have  their  place  among \nthe  strong  and  wise  of  our  country.  When  they \nhad  sailed  from  the  sight  of  Land's  End  they \nhad  said,  Higginson  being  their  spokesman: \n\n\"  We  will  not  say,  as  the  Separatists  are  wont  to \nsay,  on  their  leaving  England,  'Farewell,  Babylon! \nFarewell,  Rome!'  but  we  will  say,  'Farewell, \ndear  England,  and  all  the  Christian  friends  there!' \nWe  do  not  go  to  New  England  as  Separatists \nfrom  the  Church  of  England  though  we  cannot \nbut  separate  from  the  corruptions  in  it;  but  we \ngo  to  practise  the  positive  part  of  the    church \n\n\n62  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nreformation,  and  propagate  the  Church  in  Amer- \n\n\nica. \n\n\nThere  was  a  universaUty  of  feehng,  sympathy, \nand  gentleness  of  purpose  in  this  attitude  of  the \nEpiscopal  emigrants,  which  was  sometimes  re- \nflected in  a  very  local  and  personal  regard  felt \nby  the  different  Puritan  settlements  for  each  other. \nIn  Boston  all  the  rigours  of  Sabbath  day  ob- \nservance seem  to  have  been  centred.  Foote \nwrites  of  this  most   conprehensively : \n\n\"  The  Lord's-day  began  at  sunset  on  Saturday. \nThrough  its  hours  no  one  was  permitted  to  leave \nor  enter  the  town,  the  gates  on  the  'Neck'  being \nshut  and  the  ferry  watched,  while  throughout \nthe  country  travelling  was  strictly  prevented. \nNor  was  it  allowed  'even  in  the  hottest  days  of \nsummer,  to  take  the  air  on  the  Common'  or  on \nthe  wharves  adjacent  to  the  houses;  and  fine \nand  imprisonment  awaited  those  who,  meeting \nin  the  street  and  conversing  there,  did  not  dis- \nperse at  the  first  notice.  In  1767  the  Court \nordered  that  any  person  making  a  noise  during \nthe  day,  or  misbehaving  in  the  meeting  house, \nshould  be  'put  in  a  cage,  to  be  set  up  in  the  market \nplace,'  and  be  kept  there  and  examined  and  pun- \nished.\" \n\nBut  this  theocracy  could  not  be  long  maintained; \nits  life  of  fifty  years  even  was  extraordinary; \nbecause  after  all  there  was  a  very  heterogeneous \n\n\nKing's  Chapel,  Boston,  Mass.  63 \n\nmass    in    this    country,    and    individual    opinion \nspeaks  all  the  time,  even  if  under  its  breath. \n\nChristmas  f^tes,  of  course,  had  been  forbidden \nfrom  the  start;  but  with  the  New  England \nEpiscopal  church  camping  in  a  comer  of  the  Puri- \ntan burying  ground,  the  former  Christmas  cus- \ntoms quivered  an  eyelid  and  more  or  less  awoke. \nJudge  Sewall  who  wrote  about  ever3rthing  and \nanything  from  the  very  bottom  of  his  soul,  noted \nin  his  diary  in  1685: \n\n' '  Xr,  2  5 ,  Friday.  Carts  come  to  town,  and  Shops \nopen  as  usual:  some  people  observe  ye  day: \nbut  are  vex'd  I  believe  that  ye  Body  of  ye  People \nprofane  it,  and  blessed  be  God  no  authority  yet \nto  compell  them  to  keep  it.\" \n\nAnd  also  he  wrote  earlier  than  this: \n\n\"  Mr.  Randolph  and  his  new  wife  set  in  Mr. \nJoy  cliff  e's  pue  (in  the  South  Church) ;  and  Mrs. \nRandolph  is  observed  to  make  a  curtsy  at  Mr. \nWillard's  naming  Jesus,   even  in  Prayer-Time.\" \n\nThus  small  things  were  bound  to  leave  a  sign. \n\nAt  the  time  RatclifEe  came  here  with  the  char- \nter, these  people  who  had  been  for  fifty  years \nwithout  an  exhibition  of  the  Episcopalian  forms \nof  worship  regarded  them  very  much  as  they \nwould  regard  a  circus.  Dunton  describes  the \nimpression  made: \n\n\n64  Old  New  England  Churches \n\n\"  Mr.  Ratcliffe  was  the  parson  that  came  over  with \nthe  charter,  who  was  a  very  Excellent  Preacher, \nwhose  Matter  was  good,  and  the  dress  in  which \nhe  put  it  Extraordinary,  he  being  as  well  an  orator \nas  a  preacher.  The  next  Sunday  after  he  landed \nhe  preach' d  in  the  Town-house,  and  read  common \nPrayer  in  his  Surplice,  which  was  so  great  a \nnovelty  to  the  Bostonians  that  he  had  a  very \nlarge  audiance;  I  myself  happening  to  go  thither \nfor  one,  it  was  told  about  Town  as  a  piece  of \nWonder,  That  Dr.  Anneslay's  Son-in-law  was \nturned  apostate;  So  little  Charity  have  some \nmen  in  new  England  for  all  that  have  larger \nCharity  than  themselves.\" \n\nThe  Puritans  saw  in  this  new  church  a  political \nmachine,  and  such  it  was.  Beyond  all  question \nit  was  so  designed  by  the  politicians,  but  its \ncongregation  was  by  no  means  made  up  of  them \nbut  of  as  staunch  Americans-by-adoption,  as \nwere  the  Puritans.  We  have  plenty  of  evidence \nof  that  in  their  deeds.  The  fact  that  King's \nChapel  broke  away  absolutely  even  from  the \necclesiastical  rule  of  England  and  set  up  shop \nfor  itself,  when  there  came  to  be  a  single  point \nof  difference,  proves  that  the  society  was  all  for \nthe  New  World  and  naught  for  the  Old.  What- \never the  purpose  of  the  Church  and  State  in  En- \ngland in  establishing  the  Episcopal  Church  in \nAmerica,   it  was  bound  to  miscarry  whenever  it \n\n\nKing's  Chapel,  Boston,  Mass.  65 \n\nshould  become  inimical  to  colonial  independence \nof  action.  Does  not  one  of  those  missionary \nchurches  persistently  claim  the  Paul  Revere \nlights,  so  valued  was  the  glory  of  the  Revolution \nby  those  who  in  any  way  belonged  to  the  right \nside  of  it? \n\nThe  Puritan  idea  tended  to  make  men  slaves \nof  a  Theocracy,  but  the  human  idea  came  first \nand  it  prevailed  when  the  occasion  arose  for  action. \nIn  reading  the  history  of  that  time  one  is  inclined \nsuperficially  to  believe  that  the  Puritan  religion \nfilled  all  space,  but  this  was  not  so.  As  long  as \nnothing  larger  than  this  fetich  occupied  the  Puri- \ntans' minds  they  clung  to  it.  They  were  a  people \nwho  found  it  constitutionally  necessary  to  in- \nvolve themselves.  Our  civilisation  is  founded \nupon  the  most  emotional  period  the  world  has \never  known.  Our  emotions  happened  to  find \nan  outlet  for  the  space  of  a  hundred  years  or  more \nin  a  religion,  at  the  end  of  which  time  came  war \n— an  opportunity  even  more  to  our  liking. \n\nWe  have  grown  to  associate  emotion  with \ndecadence — Roman  orgies  or  Oriental  fanati- \ncism; mercurialism  and  temperament,  with \nGallic  high-falutin;  yet  when  we  contemplate \nsuch  of  its  phases  we  are  regarding  emotion  in  its \n\n\n66  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nleast  serious  aspect.  There  has  never  been  any- \nthing to  compare  with  the  volcanic  emotional \nsystem  of  our  forefathers  in  this  country.  A \npeople  whose  imagination  enabled  them  to  see \nthe  end  before  most  people  would  have  grasped \nthe  beginning;  seeing  the  end,  they  lived  up \nto  it  every  minute,  and  had  little  time  to \nloose  their  emotions  upon  trivialities.  We  have \nnever  been  known  either  as  great  weepers  or  as  an \nexceptionally  laughter-loving  folk,  but  we  under- \nstand both  laughter  and  tears,  and  at  the  same \ntime  we  furnish  more  material  for  both  than  any \nother  nation  on  the  face  of  the  earth. \n\nIn  the  Dutch  we  find  a  people  whose  heroism \nwas  comparable  with  the  heroism  of  the  American \ncolonists;  but  to  us  it  loses  slightly  because  of \nDutch  phlegmaticism.  When  the  Dutch  declared \nthat  when  they  had  eaten  one  arm  they  still \nwould  fight  with  the  other,  we  cannot  help  feeling \nthat  the  Dutch  would  have  minded  both  the \nfeast  and  the  fight  somewhat  less  than  we  would \nhave  done.  A  people  of  an  extraordinarily \nfine,  nervous  temper  are  a  more  remarkable  ex- \nhibition in  the  arena  than  are  they  who  while \nbeing  killed  do  not  object  to  killing. \n\nWe  belong  rather  to  the  deliberate  fighters  than \n\n\n..^ \n\n\nKing's  Chapel,  Boston,  Mass.  67 \n\nto  the  choleric.  The  Puritan  established  himself \nhere  on  a  religious  basis,  principally  because  he  was \nbom  resistant;  and  the  thing  along  the  line  of \ngreatest  resistance  at  the  time  of  our  beginnings, \nwas  a.  Puritan  religion. \n\nThe  stuff  those  people  were  made  of  would \nhave  been  evident  just  as  surely  had  they  met \nwith  any  other  kind  of  antagonism.  The  Puritan \nhad  been  taught  by  the  Church  of  England— that \npast-master  of  cruelty;  and  he  had  so  little  of \nChristianity,  and  was  so  nearly  the  elemental \nman  at  that  time,  that  the  Hebraic  law  stood \nfor  all  the  meaning  there  was  to  him  in  life.  He \nwanted  an  eye  for  an  eye,  a  tooth  for  a  tooth, \nand  knew  so  much  better  than  most  people  how \nto  get  them  that  the  results  were  very  horrible  and \nvery  depressing.  Only  the  magnificence  of  war \nmade  those  nervous  people,  people  of  nerve,  and \ngave  them  health. \n\nKing's  Chapel  nearly  lost  its  name  after  the \nwar,  becoming  the  Stone  Chapel,  but  later  some \nexceedingly  adaptable  person  pointed  out  that \nit  could  be  called  the  church  of  the  King  of  kings. \nThus  without  discrepancy  between  act  and  feeling \nit  was  able  to  take  back  the  old  name  of  King's \nChapel. \n\n\n68  Old  New  England  Churcftes \n\nHenry  Wilder  Foote  has  said  that  \"  there  was  a \ntime  when  it  would  have  been  thought  unpatriotic \nfor  us  not  to  be  ashamed  of  the  fact  that  King \nGeorge's  officials  and  the  tory  gentry  went  here \nto  church.\"  The  patriotism  of  no  society  stood \nthe  test  better  than  did  that  of  King's  Chapel. \nIts  first  clergyman  after  the  war,  had  been  a  war \nprisoner  in  a  British  receiving  ship.  These  people \nfound  themselves  in  a  most  trying  and  difficult \nposition;  they  were  actively  opposing  England,  yet \nthey  were  not  unnaturally  suspected  by  the \ncolonists,  since  they  stood  for  the  hated  Church. \nThey  seem  to  have  gained  an  enemy  at  home \nand  made  no  friend  abroad,  and  for  a  time  it \nrequired  heroism  indeed  to  support  this  situa- \ntion. \n\nKing's  Chapel  still  has  its  extraordinary  furni- \nture given  it  by  him  who  was  once  its  king. \nOne  row  of  pipes  is  left  of  that  organ  which  Handel \nhimself  doubtless  chose.  The  bill  of  lading  of \nthe  organ  is  preserved.  It  reads  thus:  \"  Shipped \nby  the  grace  of  God  in  good  order  and  well  con- \nditioned, etc. \"and  ends  with  \"Amen.\"  Many \nother  relics  of  that  time  are  as  they  were  when \nthey  first  came  into  the  possession  of  King's \nChapel.    The  building  itself  being  pre-revolutionary \n\n\nPhotograph  by  E.  E.  Sodcrholtz,  Boston \nIN  THE  OALLERY  OF  KING'S  CHAPEL,  BOSTON,  MASSACHUSETTS \nThe  (liurch  from  which   Cancr  stole  the  communion  service \n\n\nKing's  Chapel,  Boston,  Mass.  69 \n\n4 \n\na  volume  of  romantic  incidents  might  be  built \nof  material  provided  by  it. \n\nThe  Bible  in  use  to-day  was  the  gift  of  the \nKing.  The  communion  rail  was  sent  to  King's \nChapel  from  England.  When  the  organ  was \nput  in,  the  Boston  Gazette  and  Country  Journal, \nin  its  issue  of  August  30,  1756,  announced: \n\n\"  We  hear  that  the  organ  that  lately  arrived  from \nLondon  by  Captain  Farr  for  King's  Chapel  in \nthis  town  will  be  opened  on  Thursday  next  in  the \nafternoon,  and  that  said  organ  (which  contains \na  variety  of  curious  stops  never  yet  heard  of  in \nthese  parts)  is  esteemed  by  the  most  eminent \nmasters  in  England  to  be  equal,  if  not  superior, \nto  any  of  the  same  size  in  Europe.  There  will \nbe  a  sermon  suitable  to  the  occasion.  Prayer \nto  begin  at  four  o'clock.\" \n\nThree  of  the  four  royal  governors  of  revo- \nlutionary times  sat  in  this  church,  the  governor's \npew  being  resplendent,  canopied,  and  double  the \nsize  of  the  others.  The  church  plate  which  Caner \ntook  away  was  given  by  the  King. \n\nNot  far  from  King's  Chapel  was  the  famous \n\"liberty  tree.\"  On  it  were  hung  in  effigy  those \nwho  were  unpopular  in  the  community.  It \nblossomed  mostly  with  Tories.  There  was  a \ndeal  of  gorgeousness  to  be  seen  in  and  about  this \nold  church  just  before  the  Revolution.     But  after \n\n\nyo  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nthe  war  when  King's  Chapel  lost  its  Episcopalian \nidentity  to  a  large  extent  and  the  transition  to \nUnitarianism  came  like  a  thief  in  the  night — the \nchurch  itself  hardly  knowing  how — there  was \nto  be  seen  less  of  ruffled  sleeve  and  powdered \nwig,  of  velvets  and  chariots  and  liveries.  Since \n1767  it  had  been  necessary  for  the  British  troops \nto  camp  with  us  to  enforce  the  Tea  Act,  and  for \nnine  years  Boston  Common  had  been  their  ground. \nDuring  that  time  King's  Chapel  had  been  the \nscene  of  a  deal  of  red  uniform  and  gold  lace  which \nseemed,  when  the  crisis  came,  to  have  entered \ninto  King's  Chapel  sentiments  not  one  whit. \n\nThe  Rev.  Henry  Wilder  Foote  said  in  a  me- \nmorial sermon: \n\n\"The  Rev.  Mr.  Fayerweather  of  Narragansett, \nrecords  in  his  diary  that  he  preached  in  King's \nChapel,  Boston,  before  General  Gage  and  his \nofficers,  and  a  very  numerous  and  polite  assembly, \nfrom  the  text,  'Be  kindly  affectioned  one  toward \nanother  with  brotherly  love.'  \" \n\nThen  Foote  adds,  \"The  commentary  was  written \nat  Lexington  and  Bunker  Hill.\"  A  good  many \nwho  sat  in  King's  Chapel  doubtless  ornamented \nin  effigy  the  \"liberty  tree\"  over  on  Washington \nstreet.  We  know  that  on  \"  Gunpowder  plot \" \nday   one   of   the   congregation,    Charles    Paxton, \n\n\nKing's  Chapel,  Boston,  Mass.  71 \n\nwas  hanged  there  in  effigy  \"between  the  figures \nof  the  devil  and  the  Pope,\"  and  labelled,  \"Every \nman's  humble  servant  but  no  man's  friend.\" \nAnother  family,  that  of  Dr.  Sylvester  Gardner, \nsat  in  pews  Nos.  7  and  8,  and  Dr.  Gardner  was \nSenior  Warden  in  King's  Chapel  for  twenty  years. \nHe  was  a  rich  and  respected  man  but  was  forced \nto  abandon  his  home  in  his  seventieth  year  be- \ncause the  young  wife  he  had  married  had  so  far \ncompromised  him  with  the  royal  party  that  he \ncould  no  longer  remain.  He  went  against  his \nwill,  and  so  greatly  did  he  love  his  country  that \nhe  gave  to  it  his  valuable  stock — \"medicines \nand  drugs — for  Washington's  army  to  use.\" \nLater  the  state  of  Massachusetts  rewarded  the \ndoctor  by  giving  him  tickets  in  the  state  land \nlottery  in  consequence  of  which  his  heirs  received \nsix  thousand  acres  of  land  in  Washington  County, \nMaine. \n\nThere  are  many  fascinating  stories  of  loyalists \nwho  fled  voluntarily  or  who  were  compelled  to \nleave  at  that  time,  which  go  to  show  how  strong \nan  influence  memories,  associations,  and  sentiments \nhad  in  their  hearts. \n\nThere  in  pew  No.  91  sat  Agnes  Surriage — Lady \nFrankland.     The   extraordinarily  romantic   story \n\n\n^2  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nof  this  beautiful  woman  began,  as  all  know,  in \nMarblehead.  Mr.  Bynner  tells  the  tale  better \nthan  anyone.  From  scrub  girl  to  lady  it  was  a \nfar  cry,  and  both  Agnes  Surriage  and  Sir  Harry \nsuffered  bitterly  enough  to  make  them  realise \nthe  distance  that  lay  between.  The  Lisbon \nearthquake  was  necessary  to  bring  about  the \nmarriage  of  these  two,  but  when  it  occurred  Frank- \nland  determined  there  should  be  no  uncertainty \nabout  it,  hence  he  was  married  twice.  Fascinating \nSir  Harry!— whether  riding  his  horse  up  the  broad \nstaircase  of  the  Frankland  mansion  or  displaying \nhis  devoted,  if  erratic,  love  for  Agnes!  It  was  in \nKing's  Chapel  that  she  came  to  worship  after \nFrankland's  death.  It  would  be  a  more  artistic \nending  if  Agnes  had  not  married  in  the  end \na  plain  Mr.  John  Drew,  a  plain  rich  banker, \nof  plain  Chichester;  but  she  still  preserved  the \nspirit  of  romance  by  dying  promptly  after  ex- \nperiencing the  plain  Mr.  Drew  of  Chichester; \nand  to  preserve  the  artistic  values  we  may  assume \nit  killed  her. \n\nWe  might  dismiss  the  subject  of  King's  Chapel \nwith  some  more  profound  incident,  but  we  can \nhardly  find  a  more  fascinating  one  than  Agnes \nSurriage  and  her  lover-husband,  Frankland. \n\n\nOLD  SOUTH  CHURCH,  BOSTON,  MASS. \n\n\nCHAPTER  IV \nOld  South  Church,  Boston,  Massachusetts \n\nFIRST  and  Second  Church,  Trinity  and  the  Old \nSouth  present  in  their  histories  each  phase \nPuritan  performance.  They  stand  for  the  social, \neconomic,  political  history  and  a  transition  time. \nThe  Old  South  has  perhaps  more  of  romantic \nassociation,  and  its  history  records  more  of  vi- \ncissitude than  does  the  history  of  either  of  the \nothers,  while  all  are  rich  in  fact  and  legend. \n\nEverett  W.  Burdett,  who  wrote  a  complete  and \ncomprehensive  history  of  the  Old  South,  said  that \nthe  ever  important  theological  question  of  baptism \nreally  gave  this  church  its  birth.  While  the \nhistories  of  the  three  other  churches  deal  more \nespecially  with  the  human  document.  Old  South \ntells  a  stirring  and  romantic  story  of  events. \n\nSam  Adams  called  for  war  from  the  pulpit  of  Old \nSouth,  long  before  he  got  it.  More  \"sedition\" \nand  revolution  had  its  nesting  and  homing  place \nthere  than  almost  anywhere  else.  If  the  King's \ntroopers  rollicked  and  rode  within   the  church's \n\n75 \n\n\n7 6  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nwalls  making  of  the  old  house  a  riding  school,  so \nhad  Hancock,  Warren,  and  Quincy  spoken  in  the \nsame  precinct  words  that  were  to  put  those  same \ntroopers  out  of  commission. \n\nWe  may  not  give  much  for  Old  South 's  Chris- \ntianity, judging  by  its  written  history,  but  as  an \nagitator  it  proved  to  be  worth  a  kingdom.  In \nChristianity  it  was  weak  and  in  nationality  it  was \nyet  thoroughly  English,  even  while  it  was  pro- \ntesting against  English  control,  and  the  pra3'ers \nuttered  in  that  house,  are  almost  as  monumental \nin  their  egotism  as  are  the  words  of  the  English \nnational  anthem.  For  example,  Burdett  wrote \nquite  seriously  \"it  was  from  this  pulpit  that,  in \nearlier  times  went  hence  to  Heaven  that  prayer \nwhich  was  answered  by  the  dispersion  and  utter \nruin  of  a  hostile  fleet  of  France.\"  Now  that \nnarrative  is  perhaps  a  more  complete  exhibition \nof  the  non-Christian  principle  upon  which  the \nPuritan  worked,  than  any  other.  This  French \nfleet  was  on  its  way  to  Boston  Harbour,  and  on  a \nsunny  cloudless  day  the  Old  South  offered  up \nprayers  for  the  immediate  destruction  of  its \nenemies,  and  none  of  that  generation  could  have \nbeen  made  to  believe  that  the  frightful  storm \nwhich  ensued  and  dashed  the  French  to  pieces \n\n\nOld  South  Church,  Boston,  Mass.  77 \n\nupon  the  rocks,  was  not  the  work  of  God,  in  direct \nrecognition  of  Puritan  superiority.  While  a \nChristian  rehgion,  however  demonstrated — dem- \nonstrated by  Protestant  or  Cathohc — is  the  most \n^otistical  and  least  attractive  of  any  religion, \nyet  that  practised  by  the  Puritan  was  beyond \nquestion  the  ne  plus  ultra  of  all  such.  To-day, \nwhen  Puritanism  is  so  httle  dominant  we  may \nmar\\^el  without  distraction,  but  when  men  had \ntheir  \\ery  existence  by  it  it  was  detestable.  It \nwas  a  rehgion  fit  only  for  war  and  the  making  of \nwar.     It  ser\\'ed  its  turn. \n\nUntil  the  existence  of  South  Church,  the  Church \nand  State  were  one  and  indissoluble,  but  when  this \nchurch  came  into  being  equal  rights  and  citizen- \nship untrammelled  by  sectarianism  were  bom \nwith  it.  This  is  one  of  the  church's  greatest \nglories.  It  marked  a  period  of  true  progress  in  this \ncountr}'.  Until  that  time  this  matter  of  disfranchise- \nment of  the  non-church  member  had  been  a  hea\\w \nburden  to  many.  Such  were  exempt  from  none  of \nthe  responsibilities  of  citizenship  (they  must  have \ngone  soldiering  and  have  paid  taxes  with  the  best, \nor  worst,  of  them)  while  they  were  deprived  of \nmany  privileges.  At  the  time  the  Old  South  came \ninto  existence,  this  matter  of  disfranchisment  of \n\n\n78  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nthe  unregenerate  was  a  burning  question.  The \nnew  society  saw  clearly,  despite  its  lapses  from \nyirtxie — as  when  it  laid  at  God's  door  the  inhuman \ndestruction  of  their  enemies. \n\nWhen  this  Boston  church  formulated  its  first \ngreat  departure  from  ecclesiastical  custom,  it  was \ndetermined  that  baptism  alone  should  qualify  a \nman  to  vote.  Before  then  the  vote  had  been \naccorded  only  to  those  who  had  become  members \nof  the  church.  When  it  was  determined  that  the \nperfunctory  performance  and  endurance  of  the  rite \nof  baptism  should  entitle  an  American  to  citizen- \nship, the  New  World  was  indeed  upon  its  infant \n\nfeet. \n\nThis  radical  and  fearless  action  by  the  Boston \nFirst  Church  resulted  in  a  synod  of  all  the  preachers \nof  the  province.  But  they  arrived  at  no  conclusion \nexcept  that  disagreement  and  fight  was  best. \nThe  immediate  result  was  a  separation  from  the \nFirst  Church  of  a  part  of  its  society  and  congre- \ngation and  the  establishment  of  the  Old  South, \nwhich  was  to  stand  boldly  i.or  a  new  order  of \nthings.  This  Old  South  was  really  the  Third \nChurch  of  Boston,  the  Second  already  being  in \nexistence. \n\nThe  fight  between  the  original  society  and  its \n\n\nOld  South  Church,  Boston,  Mass.  79 \n\noffshoot  was  in  no  sense  sham.     The  Bishop  of \nLondon  was    informed  that  the  bitterness  ran  so \nhigh  that  there  \"was  imprisoning  of  parties  and \ngreat  disturbances. ' '     This  ecclesiastical  departure \nwas  practically  the  birth  of  the  first  political  party \nin  America.     Even  the  state  forces  became  divided \nagainst  themselves;    there  were  those  who  stood \nfor  citizenship  who  also  stood  for  the  church,  as \nwell  as  those  who  stood  first  and  last  for  the  in- \ndependence  of   the   citizen,    versus   the   church- \nmember.     It   was   a   situation   to   the   Puritan's \nliking.     It    demanded  resistance.      When    there \nwas  no  longer  another  ecclesiastical  party  to  op- \npose,  it  was  a  constitutional  necessity  that  the \nPuritan  should  divide  and  subdivide  himself  until \nhe  created   an  antagonist  worthy  of  his  fighting \ncapacity.      And  this  was  not  facile;   the  Puritan's \nfighting  capacity  has  probably  never  been  equalled \nby  anyone  unless  that  of  his  father — the  English- \nman.    They  were  equal  until  the  Puritan  out- \nclassed him. \n\nIt  was  not  until  after  an  election  of  1690,  that \nthe  Old  South,  or  Third  Church,  had  a  meeting \nhouse.  When  the  time  finally  came  when  the  new \norganisation  thought  to  house  itself.  Governor \nBillingham,  who  was  a  member  of  the  First  Church, \n\n\n8o  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nmade  the  proceeding  as  difficult  as  possible  by \ncalling  together  a  council  \"to  consider  the  danger \nof  'a  tumult;  some  persons  attempting  to  set  up  an \nedifice  for  public  worship,  which  was  apprehended \nby  authority  to  be  detrimental  to  the  public \npeace.'\"  At  last,  with  the  cooperation  of  the \nselectmen,  the  new  society  put  up  its  first  house, \nwhich  was  of  cedar,  was  two  stories  high,  and  had \na  steeple.  It  stood  upon  \"the  Green.\"  A  row \nof  button  wood  trees  surrounded  it,  but  in  1775 \nthey  -went  the  way  of  most  things  that  could  be \nburned  and  spared  in  the  colony,  and  were  used \nfor  firewood  to  warm  both  the  British  and  the \nPuritans.  Geographically,  at  the  time,  the  lo- \ncation of  the  cedar  house  was  south,  and  thus  it \ngot  its  name.  But  then  it  was  not  the ' '  Old  South , ' ' \nsimply  the  South  meeting  house.  The  Old  South \ncame  into  being  only  after  a  church  was  erected \nin  Summer  Street,  in  181 7.  Then,  in  order  to \ndistinguish  one  from  the  other — both  being  south — \nthe  original  church  became  the  Old  South. \n\nThe  new  church  was  raised  with  the  new \nmental  impulse  felt  in  the  colony,  and  since \nit  represented  that  new  hope — the  hope  of  toler- \nance and  logical  thinking — it  was  necessarily \nprosperous      from     the     very     first.      Even     its \n\n\nOld  South  Church,  Boston,  Mass.  8i \n\nbattles  were  useful  in  establishing  its  tone.  It \nwas  bom  to  success.  The  first  preacher  of  the \nOld  South  was  the  Reverend  Thomas  Thatcher. \nHe  came  before  the  cedar  house.  After  him  was \nSamuel  Willard,  who  contributed  to  the  printer \nmore  copy  than  any  other  preacher  of  the  time, \nperhaps,  unless  it  was  Cotton  Mather.  One \ncannot  say  that  either  preacher  contributed \nliterature,  but  undeniably,  both  Mather  and  Wil- \nlard wrote.  The  second  preacher  again  made \nthe  Old  South  luminant  by  reason  of  his  vigorous \nattitude  against  witchcraft.  He  protested  with \nall  his  Puritan  might  and  did  all  that  was  possible \nto  suppress  the  viciousness  of  the  Mather  regime. \n\nThe  wives  and  daughters  of  those  men  who \nfounded  the  Old  South  were  not  admitted  to \nchurch  membership  until  five  years  after  the \nfoundation  of  the  society. \n\nThere  is  in  this  an  extraordinary  and  satisfactory \nillustration  of  the  complete  materialism  of  the \nPuritan  faith.  Here  was  one  church  organisation \nrefusing  to  let  its  dissenters  go,  in  order  to  prevent \nthose  dissenters  from  uniting  with  another  church \norganisation.  Yet  it  was  the  professed  belief \nthat  unless  a  man  was  a  church  member  he  was \ndamned.    The  Puritans, from  every  evidence,  lived, \n\n\n82  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nfirst  to  spite  England,  then  to  spite  each  other, \nfinally  themselves.  The  dissenters  preferred  to \nspite  their  God.  It  was  a  wonderful  confusion \nof  purpose  and  action  and  of  understanding,  taken \nall  in  all.  They  needed,  with  all  this  persistence \nand  obstinacy,  just  one  element  to  make  them \nsupreme,  and  that  the  South  furnished  when  the \ncrucial  moment  came.  They  needed  Washington, \nwith  his  breeding  which  gives  moral  perspective, \nto  be  a  governor  upon  their  emotions.  With  the \ninfusion  of  southern  civilisation  came  a  new  and \nmighty  people,  and  the  Old  South  Church  began  to \nprepare  for  that  condition  which  was  to  come  a \nhundred  years  ahead  of  its  moment. \n\nSoon  after  the  cedar  house  was  built  came  the \nKing's  Chapel  missionaries,  begging  for  ad- \nmittance. Burdett  says,  \"  Episcopacy  was  sternly \nresisted  by  those  sterner  Christians,  who,  fleeing \nfrom  and  then  establishing  religious  intolerance, \nfurnished  one  of  the  most  striking  though  pious \nillustrations  of  the  art  of  preaching  one  thing  and \npractising  another  which  the  world  has  ever  seen.\" \nStriking,  surely,  if  not  entirely  pious! \n\nIt  was  necessary  that  the  Old  South  society \nshould  resist  the  efforts  of  the  Episcopalians  to \nestablish  themselves  with  the  help  of  the  Puritan \n\n\nOld  South  Church,  Boston,  Mass.  83 \n\nchurch,  because  it  had  been  proposed  that  the \nclergymen  of  the  Church  of  England  should  have \nthe  sole  right  to  solemnise  marriage.  For  the  Pur- \nitans to  have  lent  themselves  to  this  enterprise  of \nthe  English  church  would  have  been  a  serious  if \nnot  a  fatal  mistake,  but  there  is  evidence  that \nthe  Puritans  rejoiced  in  an  opportunity  to  abuse \nthe  intruding  churchmen,  rather  than  that  they \nregretted  the  occasion.  However,  moderation \nwas  not  at  that  time  the  Puritan  watchword.  The \nhistory  of  that  moment  is  told  in  the  story  of  King's \nChapel. \n\nBrotherly  love — never  very  stong  in  the  Puritan \nchurch— had  become  so  dilute  a  quantity  by  this \ntime,  that  both  the  First  Church  society  and  that \nof  the  Old  South,  refused  absolutely,  as  late  as \n1670,  to  mend  their  differences  and  to  dwell  to- \ngether in  unity  in  the  same  town.  The  Old  South \nwas  inclined  to  shake  hands  and  be  friends,  long \nbefore  the  First  Church  got  over  nursing  its \nwounds.  It  was  not  until  the  intrusion  of  the \nKing's  Chapel  folks  that  in  face  of  a  common  cause \nof  hostility  the  two  churches  decided  to  dwell  in \nharmony.  It  had  become  a  matter  of  hanging \ntogether  or  hanging  separately. \n\nIt  was  in  the  Old  South  Church  cedar  meeting \n\n\n84  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nhouse  where  sat  that  perhaps  most  ruggedly \nmagnificent  of  Colonial  characters,  Judge  Sewall, \nthen  Chief  Justice.  He  left  behind  him  priceless \nmemoranda  in  the  form  of  a  diary  kept  over  a \nperiod  of  many,  many  years,  and  of  all  MSS.  of  that \ntime,  it  alone  is  worthy  of  preservation  as  litera- \nture. It  is  downright  human,  to  the  point,  and \nit  is  tender  and  it  is  graceful,  if  grace  is  to  be  found \nin  simplicity  and  truth.  It  was  this  great  man's \nson.  Dr.  Joseph  Sewall,  who  was  pastor  of \nOld  South  before  and  after  it  moved  into  its \nbrick  meeting  house,  and  he  was  beloved  of  his \nworld. \n\nBefore  we  raze  the  old  cedar  house,  let  us  witness \nthe  baptism  of  Benjamin  Franklin  therein. \n\nThere  is  a  legend  borne  upon  the  Old  South \nChurch,  as  follows: \n\nOLD   SOUTH \n\nChurch  gathered,  1669 \nFirst  House  Built,  1670 \nThis  House  Erected,  1729 \nDesecrated  by  British  Troops,  1775-6 \n\nNow  when  this  house  was  \"desecrated  b/  the \nBritish  troops\"  there  was  contributed  the  most \npicturesque  happening  in  the  church's  history. \nThe  most  undeveloped  imagination  will  indicate \nto  one  the  condition  of  mind  and  nerves  into  which \n\n\nOld  South  Church,  Boston,  Mass.  85 \n\nthis  threw  the  patriot  Puritan.  During  this  time \nof  wreck  and  ruin,  Old  South's  congregation  turned \nto  King's  Chapel  for  help  and  found  it.  It  wor- \nshipped within  the  precincts  of  the  former  foe,  for \nmore  than  five  years — until  1782,  when  Old  South \nwas  rid  of  British  roisterers  and  was  repaired. \n\nWhitefield  preached  here,  and  is  said  to  have \nadded  by  his  fervour  at  least  a  hundred  con- \nverts. While  he  preached,  the  church  became \ntoo  crowded  and  a  withdrawal  was  made  to \nthe  common.  Thereafter  it  became  necessary \nwholly  to  conduct  his  preachings  outside,  the  crowd \nbeing  always  too  great  to  find  accommodation  in \nany  building.  The  Puritan  responded  to  any \nemotional  demand  even  as  if  a  Latin  race  had  given \nhim  birth.  He  was  almost  in  no  sense  represent- \natively English  in  anything  but  his  obstinacy. \nIn  that  one  quality  he  improved  upon  his  forebears. \n\nOne  month  of  Whitefield  left  its  direct  impress \nupon  Boston  for  more  than  two  years. \n\nDr.  Joseph  Sewall  showed  the  same  indomitable \nspirit  that  was  revealed  in  his  father,  and  after \nmany  decades  spent  in  the  service  of  the  Old \nSouth  he  died,  and  the  following  account  which \ntells  of  his  splendid  robust  persistence  until  the \nlast  is  given  by  Doctor  Wisner : \n\n\n86  Old  New  England  Churches \n\n\"He  had  for  some  time,  on  account  of  his  in- \nfirmities, been  carried  into  the  pulpit  from  Sabbath \nto  Sabbath;  where,  hke  the  beloved  disciple  of \nold  in  his  latter  days,  he  sat,  and  with  paternal \napostolic  affection  and  fidelity,  instructed  and \nexhorted  his  children  in  the  faith.  The  evening \nhe  had  arrived  to  fourscore,  he  preached  to  his \npeople  an  appropriate  sermon.\" \n\nHe  had  then  been  pastor  of  Old  South  for  fifty \nyears,  and  he  died  upon  its  one  hundredth  anni- \nversary. \n\nDuring  this  time  we  have  evidence  of  the  in- \nstitution of  slavery  in  Boston;  and  as  is  usual  it \nis  best  illuminated  by  the  press.  A  paper  of  that \ntime  bears  the  following  advertisement: \n\n\"  To  be  sold  by  the  printer  of  this  paper,  the  very \nbest  Negro  Woman  in  town,  who  has  had  the \nsmall-pox  and  the  measels;  is  as  hearty  as  a  horse, \nas  brisk  as  a  bird,  and  will  work  like  a  beaver. \nAug.  23d,  1742.\" \n\nTo  any  but  the  American  mind,  familiar  with  the \ncommercial  interests  of  North  and  South,  the  atti- \ntude of  Massachusetts  toward  the  Southerner  and \nhis  problem,  in  the  face  of  fact  like  this,  would  be \ninexplicable. \n\nHere  in  Old  South  were  held  those  conven- \ntions called  \"Town  Meetings.\"  Thus  the  meeting \nhouse  had  within  its  doors  some  of  the  most  astute \n\n\n:4' \n\n\nPliolO);raph  by  llalliday,   Boston \n\nOLD  SOUTH  CHURCH,  BOSTON,  MASSACHUSETTS \n\nMhich  rose  from  the  ruin  wrought  by  the  British  troops;  the  meeting  house  in  which  some  of  the  finest \n\nlegislation  in  American  history  took  place \n\n\nOld  South  Church,  Boston,  Mass.  87 \n\nmen  and  brilliant  performances  of  political  history. \nIn  those  only  half  conventional  meetings  of  the \ncitizens,  there  passed  some  of  the  profoundest, \nwisest  legislation  in  history.  So  inimical  to  Brit- \nish interests  were  these  doings  that  an  effort  was \nmade  to  suppress  them.  The  Town  Meeting  was \nthe  backbone  of  colonial  legislation,  as  a  matter \nof  fact. \n\nIt  was  from  the  Old  South  Church  that  the \nassembly  of  people  marched  to  the  Boston  Mas- \nsacre, the  harangues  and  arguments  having  taken \nplace  there,  earlier  in  the  day.  Samuel  Adams \nhad  addressed  the  company,  and  of  the  Lieutenant- \nGovernor  he  said  afterwards :  \"If  fancy  deceived \nme  not,  I  observed  his  knees  to  tremble;  I  thought \nI  saw  his  face  grow  pale,  and  I  enjoyed  the  sight.\" \nThe  demand  had  been  for  the  withdrawal  of  the \nKing's  troops. \n\nThe  summary  motion,  \"Whether  is  it  the  firm \nresolution  of  this  body  that  the  tea  shall  not  only \nbe  sent  back,  but  that  no  duty  shah  be  paid  there- \non,\" was  put  and  affirmatively  carried  in  the  Old \nSouth  Church.  It  was  there  decided  under \nthe  circumstances  \"that  in  the  sense  of  this  body \nthat  the  use  of  tea  is  improper  and  pernicious.\" \nIt  was  after  all  of  this  courageous  performance  that \n\n\n88  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nBurgoyne's  regiment  took  the  church  for  a  riding \nschool,  and  it  must  be  confessed  that  the  action \nwas  directly  in  keeping  with  a  human  weakness \nthat  is  common  to  all  of  us.  Certainly  if  the \nBritish  had  cause  to  detest  anything  American \n— and  doubtless  they  had — it  must  have  been \nthe  Old  South  Church.  At  that  time  the  interior \nof  the  church  was  nearly  torn  out  to  make  fires \nfor  the  soldiery,  although,  aside  from  the  case \nof  the  Old  South,  there  was  something  like  system \nobserved  in  destroying  property — the  oldest  houses \nbeing  chosen  first  for  destruction,  and  the  de- \nstruction was  generally  necessary  if  the  people \nwere  to  keep  warm  and  survive  the  season.  One \nvery  shocking  affair,  however,  is  to  be  recorded, \nand  implies  vindictiveness  pure  and  simple:  \"The \nbeautiful  carved  pew  of  Deacon  Hubbard,  with \nthe  silken  hangings,  was  taken  down  and  carried \nto 's  house  by  an  officer  and  made  a  hog- \nstye\" — which  does  seem  to  be  a  characteristic  of \nEnglish  rather  than  of  Napoleonic  warfare. \n\nIt  were  futile  to  try  to  present  in  anything  like \ncompleteness  the  picturesque  and  rugged  story  of \nOld  South  Church,  within  so  limited  a  space.  It \nhas  been  well  and  completely  done  by  others,  in \nbooks   devoted    solely  to    its  celebration.     If \n\n\nOld  South  Church,  Boston,  Mass.  89 \n\nmeant  no  more  to  American  history  than  did  the \nother  Boston  churches  here  discussed,  yet  its  his- \ntory is  somewhat  different  in  character.  It  be- \nlonged to  the  revolutionary  time,  more  especially, \nand  could  not  avoid  a  brilliant  history,  since  men, \npolitics,  and  churches  were  then  one  and  almost \ninseparable, \n\n\nCONCORD  CHURCH,  CONCORD,  MASS. \n\n\nCHAPTER  V \nConcord  Church,  Concord,  Massachusetts \n\nIN  INVESTIGATING  the  meeting  house \nof  New  England  one  becomes  curious \nto  know  if  any  other  tree  than  the  oak  tree \nflourished  in  all  that  region.  The  monotony \nof  the  \"spreading  oak\"  as  a  seat  of  worship  be- \ncomes painful.  Certain  it  was  that  the  Concord, \nMassachusetts,  purchase  was  transacted  under \nan  oak,  and  that  oak  was  named  after  one  of  the \nsettlers,  \"  Jethro's  tree.\"  Tradition  has  it  that \nthe  oak  served  later  as  a  belfry.  The  name  Con- \ncord doubtless  stands  for  the  united  condition \nof  the  settlers.  One  historian  promises  to  give \nus  the  origin  of  this  name,  but  in  handling  larger \nmatters  he  forgets  the  detail  and  tells  us  no  more \nabout  it. \n\nConcord  did  not  exist  as  a  town  until  fifteen \nyears  after  the  Pilgrims  landed  at  Plymouth, \nand  it  was  five  3^ears  behind  Boston  in  settle- \nment.    In   that   year,    1635,    the   General   Court \n\ndeclared  that  \"no  new  building  should  be  built \n\n93 \n\n\n94  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nmore  than  half  a  mile  from  the  meeting  house \nin  any  near  plantation\";  thus  Concord  was \ndoubtless  the  first  of  the  settlements  arbitrarily \nto  build  with  the  meeting  house  as  its  nucleus. \nA  good  many  of  Concord's  settlers  were  rich \nmen.  The  Rev.  Peter  Buckley's  fortune  of  ;^6,ooo \nsterling  represented  doubtless  the  maximum  of \nindividual  fortune.  It  was  said  of  the  entire \nsettlement  of  New  England,  that  \"God  sifted  a \nwhole  nation  that  he  might  send  choice  grain \nover  into  this  wilderness.\"  However  that  may \nbe,  it  is  certain  that  if  obstinacy  is  strength  these \ncolonists  were  Herculean. \n\nOf  the  frightful  difficulties  of  these  settlers  we \nhave  an  exceedingly  good  account  in  Johnson's \n\"Wonder-working  Providence\"  which  was  written \nabout  1650.  From  it  we  learn  how  land  was \npurchased  from  the  Indians : \n\n\"and  with  much  difficulty  travelling  through \nunknowne  woods,  and  through  watery  swamps  they \ndiscovered  the  fitnesse  of  the  place;  sometimes \npassing  through  the  thickets,  where  their  hands \nwere  forced  to  make  way  for  their  bodies' \npassage,  and  their  feete  clambering  over  the \ncrossed  trees,  which  when  they  missed  they  sunk \ninto  an  uncertaine  bottome  in  water,  and  waded \nup  to  their  knees,  tumbling  sometimes  higher \nand  sometimes  lower.     Wearied  with  this  toile, \n\n\nConcord  Church,  Concord,  Mass.  95 \n\nthey  at  end  of  this  meete  with  a  scorching  plaine, \nyet  not  such  plaine  but  that  the  ragged  bushes \nscratched  their  legs  foully,  even  to  wearing  their \nstockings  to  the  bare  skin  in  two  or  three  hours. \nIf  they  be  not  otherwise  defended  with  boots  or \nbuskings,  their  flesh  will  be  tome.  Some  of  them \nbeing  forced  to  passe  on  without  further  pro- \nvision, have  had  the  bloud  trickle  down  at  every \nstep.  And  further,  in  the  summer  the  sun  cast \nsuch  a  reflect mg  heate  upon  the  sweet  feme, \nwhose  scent  is  very  strong,  that  some  herewith \nhave  beene  very  near  fainting,  although  very \nable  bodies  to  undergoe  much  travel.  And \nit  is  not  to  be  endured  for  one  day  but  for  many; \nand  verily  did  not  the  Lord  encourage  their \nnatural  parts  (with  hopes  of  a  new  and  strange \ndiscovery  expecting  every  houre  to  see  some  rare \nsight  never  seen  before)  they  were  never  able  to \nhold  out  and  breake  through.\" \n\nThere  are  many  pages  of  this  description — dif- \nficulties presented  simply  and  with  a  forceful \nchoice  of  words,  though  sometimes  the  strange \nconstruction  distracts  us.  We  read  that  not \nonly  men  but  \"  their  wives  and  little  ones\"  shared \nthese  extraordinary  perils.  The  same  historian \nspeaks  with  wonderment  of  how  they  planted \ntheir  Indian  corn: \n\n\"  in  hills  five  foot  asunder,  and  surely  when  the \nLord  created  this  corn  he  had  a  special  eye  to \nsupply  these  His  people's  wants  with  it,  for \nordinarily  five  or  six  grains  would  produce  six \n\n\n96  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nhundred.  .  .  .  The  toil  of  a  new  plantation \nbeing  like  the  labours  of  Hercules,  never  at  an \nend,  yet  are  none  so  barbarously  bent  .  .  . \nbut  with  a  new  plantation  they  ordinarily  gather \ninto  a  new  church  fellowship,  so  that  pastor  and \npeople  suffer  the  inconveniences  together  which \nis  a  great  means  to  season  the  sore  labours  they \nundergoe.\"  * \n\nOne  of  the  early  objects  of  church  settlement \nin  Concord  was  to  Christianise  the  Indians. \nThey  meant  to  prescribe  no  method,  no  form  of \nworship,  because  it  was  expressly  stated  that \nthe  Indians  were  \"to  read  God's  word,  to  know \nGod  aright,  and  to  worship  him  in  his  own  way.'''\\ \nWe  have  complete  evidence  here  in  Concord \nthat  had  those  early  settlers  in  some  degree \nfulfilled  their  promise  of  fair  dealing,  they  would \nhave  escaped  many  of  their  most  desperate  ills — \nIndian  dangers.  The  Indians  were  most  amenable \nto  Christian  teaching,  were  not  in  a  resentful  mood, \ndiscussed  religion  more  logically  than  super- \nstitiously,  and  regarded  the  bulwark  principles \nof  Christianity  as  a  practical  means  to  a  practical \nend,  namely  to  the  better  ordering  of  affairs \nbetween  Indian  nations  as  well  as  between  Indians \n\n♦There  is  frequently  an  attempt  at  punctuation  made  in  these  quotations  by  the \ncompiler  as  a  help  to  lucidity.  So  much  liberty  with  the  original  text  seems \nnecessary. \n\ntitalics  are  not  used  in  the  original. \n\n\nConcord  Church,  Concord,  Mass.  97 \n\nand  English,  and  between  individuals.  If  we \naccept  the  utilitarian  preachment  that  \"  what- \never is,  is  right,\"  we  must  regard  the  action  of  the \ncolonists  with  favour,  and  believe  that  the  benefits \nof  earth  rightfully  and  economically  belong  to \nthose  who  can  make  them  their  own,  A  properly \nordered  mathematical  mind  is  bound  to  regard \nthe  vexing  and  ancient  Indian  question  with \na  certain  tranquillity  bom  of  this  view,  but  a \ncommon-or-garden  sense  of  honour  seems  ever \nto  repudiate  the  ragged  apothegm  that  \"  all  is \nfair  in  love  and  war.\"  At  least  we  wish  that  an \ninjustice  so  antagonistic  to  sentiment,  had  not \nbeen  so  hatefully  cloaked.  We  should  be  glad \nto  think  that  the  Indian  lost  his  privileges,  his \nright  to  what  was  his  own,  by  the  more  heroic \nmachinery  of  flame  and  sword,  instead  of  by  a \nmean  deception  practised  upon  him  by  the  half- \neducated.  The  rank  savage  is  fairly  outspoken \nand  crude  in  his  representations,  even  as  a  little \nchild  is,  while  the  educated  man  believes  that \nhonesty  is  the  best  policy  even  if  it  be  nothing \nbetter.  It  is  the  middle  mind  which  resorts  to \nthe  method  of  our  fathers  in  America.  Intel- \nlectually they  were  hopelessly  mediocre.  Emo- \ntionally   they  performed  miracles  without  know- \n\n\n9 8  Old  New  England  Churches \n\ning  it.  It  would  be  as  absurd  to  censure  them \nfor  what  they  did  not  know  as  it  would  be  to \nreprove  the  savage  for  doing  what  he  was  com- \npelled to  do;  but  it  is  distressful  either  way  you \ntake  it. \n\nAt  this  time  Concord  was  the  seat  of  Christian \nlearning  and  counsel  for  the  Indian,  and  while \nthis  condition  lasted,  both  the  settlers  and  the \nIndians  profited.  With  an  Indian  settlement \nunder  the  wing  of  the  colony,  the  latter  found  it \nnecessary  to  undo  that  frightful  evil  of  its  own \npeople — drunkenness.  The  Puritans  had  made \nalcoholic  fiends  of  the  Indians,  in  their  efforts \nto  outwit  them,  and  it  had  not  made  a  great  deal \nof  difference  so  long  as  their  victims  were  at  a \ndistance;  but  now,  with  a  settlement  at  its  own \ndoor,  Concord  found  it  necessary  to  regulate  it. \nHence  there  were  orders  drawn  up  by  \"  two  faith- \nful witnesses  .  .  .  their  own  copy  with  their \nown  hands  to  it\";  and  this  document  provided \n\"  that  every  one  that  shall  abuse  themselves  with \nwine  or  strong  liquor,  shall  pay,  for  every  time \nso  abusing  themselves,  20s.\"  It  'was  not  found \ndesirable  to  apply  this  regulation  to  the  Christian \nsettler  because  in  most  cases  it  would  very  seri- \nously  have   interfered   with   the    \"  raring   of   the \n\n\nConcord  Church,  Concord,  Mass.  99 \n\nmeeting  hows.\"  This  \"raring\"  was  mostly  done \non  strong  Hquors;  the  grace  of  God  not  being  a \nsufficient  leverage. \n\nIt  was  also  determined  in  this  document  that \nthe  Indians  \"  should  pay  their  debts  to  the  En- \nglish,\" but  there  was  no  reciprocity.  If  the \nIndians  did  not  pay  their  debts  to  the  English \nthere  was  some  sort  of  penalty  attached,  while \nif  the  English  did  not  pay  their  debts  to  the  In- \ndians there  seems  to  have  been  no  penalty  at- \ntached— ^until  after  the  Indians  got  wise. \n\nConcord  set  the  style  in  habit  as  well  as  in \nmorals  for  the  savages.  The  manner  in  which \nthe  Indian  wore  his  hair  seemed  unsuitable  to \nConcord  citizens,  and  their  document  of  rules \ndeclared  that  the  Indian  should  \"  wear  his  hair \ncomely  as  the  English  do,  and  whosoever  shall \noffend  herein  shall  pay  4s\";  also  the  Indians \nwere  prohibited  to  play  at  their  forraer  games \nwithout  the  forfeiture  of  tenpence.  There  was \none  concession:  The  Indian  was  prohibited  from \ncoming  into  an  Englishman's  house  without  first \nknocking,  and  in  turn  the  Englishman  agreed \nto  knock  upon  the  Indian's  door.  In  the  midst \nof  so  much  altruism  on  the  part  of  the  Indian \nand  so  little  reciprocity  on  the  part  of  the  colonist \n\n\nloo  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nwe  suspect  that  Concord's  concession  to  polite- \nness was  to  save  the  citizen  some  embarrass- \nment; but  if  we  know  anything  of  the  Indian \nwe  know  that  the  plan  miscarried:  nothing  in- \nterrupts the  Indian. \n\nWe  learn  that  the  Indian  under  these  rules  and \nregulations,  of  which  there  were  twenty-nine \n(more  than  one  of  them  quite  unprintable),  began \nat  once  to  reform;  that  is  to  say,  he  began  to  be \nmore  like  the  settlers.  The  picturesque  side  of \nConcord  history  lies  in  its  Indian  afUliation. \n\nThere  were  no  records  of  the  Concord  church \npreserved  for  a  hundred  years  after  it  was  es- \ntablished. Most  of  these  we  have  were  carefully \ncollated  by  Shattuck  from  family  records,  ancient \nmanuscripts,   legends,    and  similar  sources. \n\nThe  first  time  a  group  of  men  came  together \nwith  the  purpose  of  establishing  a  church  they \nmet  in  Cambridge,  and  the  punctiliousness  of \nthose  invited  to  the  seance  interfered  considerably \nwith  its  success.  The  governor  and  deputy- \ngovernor  felt  there  was  some  informality  in  the \ninvitation  and  did  not  come;  but  a  \"day  of \nhumiliation\"  was  kept  on  April  sixth,  1637,  at \nCambridge,  after  which  Mr.  Bulkley  was  chosen \nteacher  and  Mr.  Jones,  pastor.     Mr.  Bulkley  was \n\n\nConcord  Church,  Boston,  Mass.  loi \n\na  rich  man  as  fortunes  went  in  those  days.  He \nwas  of  excellent  birth  and  a  man  of  letters.  This \nConcord  church  was  the  first  formally  to  catechise \nchildren.  Considerable  difficulty  followed  the \norganisation  of  the  church,  because  there  was  no \nway  of  raising  the  seventy  pounds  per  year  voted \nto  Mr.  Bulkley  as  salary. \n\nIn  Peter  Bulkier,  the  first  preacher,  we  have \nan  exceptional  example  of  a  man  ahead  of  his \ntime,  and  he  mildly  and  most  excusably  repined \nthat  he  was  \"  shut  up  away  from  intellectual \nfellowship  and  temperamental  interests.\"  We \nhave  the  character  of  one  preacher  of  this  Con- \ncord church  summed  up  on  his  tomb,  and  judging \nthereby,  Concord  indeed  was  fortunate  in  its  preach- \ner-citizens. The  man  was  the  Rev.  John  Whiting, \nwho  came  perhaps  more  than  one  hundred  years \nafter  the  organisation  of  the  church.  His  epitaph \ntells  us  that  he  was  \"  a  gentleman  of  singular \nhospitality,  who  never  detracted  from  the  char- \nacter of  any  man,  and  was  a  universal  lover  of \nmankind.\"  There  is  a  sincerity  and  beauty  in \nthis  epitaph,  which  makes  it  notable  among  the \nhundreds  of  grotesque,  bathotic  or  inconsequent \ntombstone  memoranda  of  that   time. \n\nSomething  of  the  spiritual  situation  in  Concord \n\n\nI02  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nmay  be  inferred  from  the  following  entry  in  White- \nfield's  diary,  apropos  of  his  visit  to  Concord.  He \nwrote  that  he  preached  to  thousands;  that  \"the \nhearers  were  frequently  melted  down\";  and  that \n\n\"about  £^s  was  collected  for  the  orphans.  The \nminister  of  the  town  being,  I  believe,  a  true  child \nof  God,  I  chose  to  stay  all  night  at  his  house  that \nwe  might  rejoice  together.  The  Lord  was  with \nus.  The  spirit  of  the  Lord  came  upon  me,  and \nGod  gave  me  to  wrestle  with  him  for  my  friends, \nespecially   those   that    are   with   me.     They   felt \n\nhis  power.     Brother  B S ,   the   minister, \n\nbroke  into  floods  of  tears  and  we  had  reason  to  cry \nout  it  was  good  for  us  to  be  there.\" \n\nThere  is  something  very  distressing  in  the \noverwrought,  unseemly  moments  that  the  present \ngeneration  witnesses  through  such  records  as  these ; \nbut  it  was  that  marvellous  emotional  capacity, \nordinarily  so  foreign  to  the  English,  which  made \npossible  the  stupendous  victory  of  the  Revolution. \nIt  was  not  true  that  \"God  sifted  a  whole  nation \nthat  he  might  send  choice  grain  over  into  this \nwilderness.\"  The  Puritan  colonists  certainly  were \nnot  men  of  probity,  of  benevolence,  even  of \nordinary  kindliness  of  disposition,  taken  as  a \npeople.  It  is  not  recorded  save  in  individual \ncases,  that  the  ordinary  virtues  demanded  of  an \nordinary    civilisation,    belonged    to    those    men; \n\n\nConcord  Church,  Concord,  Mass.  103 \n\nbut  where  they  Hved  was  to  be  expected  an  emo- \ntional crisis.  With  the  excuse  of  Enghsh  oppres- \nsion and  cruelty  as  extreme  as  the  oppressive \ncruelties  of  their  own  theocracy,  they  lived  up  to \nthe  deadly  promise  of  their  temperament,  their \nstrange  and  fearful  temperament !  They  had  un- \nlovely customs,  hideous  habits  of  thought ;  but  their \ntendency  to  emotional  extremes  made  a  revo- \nlution and  compelled  success.  Self-preservation \nbeing  the  first  law,  the  absurdity  of  their  religious \ndiscipline  had  to  give  way,  and  one  hundred  and \nthirty  years  have  made  an  impossible  people \nmarvels  of  resource;  have  furnished  more  average \nintellectuality  than  we  find  among  other  people, \nand  have  destroyed  so  much  of  that  original \nobstinacy  and  intolerance  that  a  very  prince \namong  minds  has  declared  \"  un  Americain  aimahle, \nvaut  deux  Anglais  charmantsf\" — a  hundred  years \nafter !     M  arvellous ! \n\nThe  town's  name  did  not  secure  the  church  from \nconsiderable  internal  difficulty,  and  we  find \n\"twenty- two  articles  of  grievance\"  chronicled. \nOne  grievance  dealt  with  the  eminently  theo- \nlogical point:  did  a  man  know  whether  or  not \nhe  was  converted?  Mr.  Bliss  had  to  defend  him- \nself because  he  had  asserted  \"  that  every  person \n\n\nI04  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nthat  was  converted  must  know  it;  and  afterward \ndenied  it.\"  A  council  could  not  consent  to  the  first \nclause:  one  man  might  be  converted  and  know  it, \nand  another  man  might  be  converted  and  know \nnothing  about  it.  It  was  a  touchy  point ;  but  then \nConcord  was  exceedingly  particular — its  soldiers \nare  said  to  have  stopped  in  the  wilderness  to  settle \nthe  question,  \"  Whether  they  were  in  a  covenant  of \nworks  or  a  covenant  of  grace.''  Mr.  Bliss,  who \nseemed  inclined  to  think  that  the  average  Christ- \nian should  be  able  to  diagnose  his  own  case,  made \nhis  peace  with  the  church  at  last.  He  had  the \npower  of  the  revivalist  big  within  him: \n\n\"  He  began  in  a  low,  moderate  strain,  and  went \non  for  some  time  in  the  same  manner;  but  toward \nthe  close  of  his  sermon  he  began  to  raise  his  voice \nand  to  use  many  extravagant  gestures,  and  then \nbegan  a  considerable  groaning  amidst  the  auditors \nwhich  as  soon  as  he  perceived  he  raised  his  voice \nstill  higher  and  then  the  congregation  were  in \nthe  utmost  confusion.  Some  crying  out  in  the \nmost  doleful  accents,  some  howling,  some  laughing \nand  others  singing,  and  Mr.  Bliss  still  roaring  to \nthem  to  come  to  Christ — they  answering,  'I  will, \nI    will,    I'm    coming,    I'm    coming.'  \" \n\nA  negro  camp  meeting  doubtless  approaches  the \nPuritan  conditions  nearer  than  any  other  modern \nexhibition. \n\n\nConcord  Church,  Concord,  Mass.  105 \n\nAfter  this  the  ecclesiastical  history  in  Concord \nbecomes  somewhat  complicated.  Families  were \ndisrupted,  society  was  disrupted,  and  ministers \nfiguratively  torn  limb  from  limb.  But  good \ncame  out  of  this  since  in  the  end  they  united  in \nsharing  a  more  liberal  view. \n\nIn  leaving  the  church,  and  turning  to  tales  of \ncustom,  there  are  some  interesting  revelations \nconcerning  burial.  When  the  Rev.  Mr.  Bliss \ndied,  his  coffin  was  made  by  Ebenezer  Hartshorn, \nand  \"five  hundred  broad  headed  coffin  nails; \nand  five  hundred  small  white  tacks  were  put  on \nthe  cover.\"  \"White  ones  used  to  be  used, but \nlater  they  use  them  that  are  japanned  black.\" \n\nThere  are  numberless  anecdotes  to  be  found \nof  the  Concord  fighters  and  one  of  them  seems \nfairly  to  epitomise  the  spirit  of  the  whole  fighting \ncolony  of  America.  It  was  during  the  battle \nin  which  it  fell  to  Concord  to  kill  the  first  British \nsoldier  of  the  Revolutionary  War,  that  this  hap- \npened : \n\n\"  most  of  the  provincials  preceded  them  across \nthe  bridge,  though  a  few  of  them  returned  to \nButrick's  with  their  dead.  Among  those  who \nreturned  was  Luther  Blanchard  who  went  to \nMrs.  Barrett's.  Mrs.  Barrett  examined  his  wound \nand    mournfully    remarked,    'A    little    more    and \n\n\nio6  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nyou'd  been  killed.'  'Yes,'  said  Blanchard,  'and \na  little  more  and  'twouldn't  have  touched  me' \n— and  immediately  joined  the  pursuers.\" \n\nThis  is  a  rattling  good  story  of  a  rattling  good \nchap,  who  probably  couldn't  have  got  killed  had \nhe  tried! \n\nIn  1743  began  the  preacher  line  of  Emersons, \nand  we  seem  incipiently  to  find  in  the  Rev.  William \nEmerson  all  those  fascinating  qualities  of  mind \nthat  belonged  later  to  Ralph  Waldo  Emerson. \nThere  are  those  things  in  the  history  of  his  preach- \ning which  suggest  the  main  characteristic  of  the \nessayist's  work:  Emerson  did  not  always  think \ncorrectly  perhaps,  but  he  compelled  his  reader \nto  think  for  himself;  inspiring  others  to  creative \nthought  in  a  degree  that  is  true  of  no  other  English \nwriter. \n\nIt  was  the  great  fortune  of  Concord  Church  to \nnumber  an  intellectual  Emerson  among  its  preach- \ners. \n\n\nQUINCY  CHURCH,  QUINCY,  MASS. \n\n\nCHAPTER  VI \n\nQuiNCY  Church,  Quincy,  Massachusetts \n\n'T^HE  YEAR  1636  was  the  local  beginning, \nand  Quincy  was  the  hotbed  of  anti- \nnomianism.  There  is  no  record  of  the  time \nwhen  the  first  meeting  house  was  built  nor \nof  the  site  on  which  it  stood.  The  stone  church \nhas  no  more  positive  record  than  has  the  first \nbuilding,  but  the  stone  church  existed  in  1666, \nfor  a  weather  vane  which  adorned  it  before  it \nwas  pulled  down,  bore  that  date.  This  does  not \nestablish  the  time  when  the  house  was  built  how- \never, for  the  meeting  houses  in  those  days  acquired \ntheir  furniture  on  the  installment  plan — ^belfry \nto-day,  weathercock  to-morow!  One  historian \ntells  us  that  the  old  Plymouth  road,  laid  out  in \n1640,  divided  when  it  reached  this  church,  going \ntwo  rods  north  and  two  rods  south.  The  old \nmeeting  house  had  a  bell,  but  the  date  of  its \nacquisition  is  lost.  We  know  a  great  many \nthings  about  the  church  merely  by  inference. \n\nThe  town  appropriated  25s  for  the  salary  of \n\n109 \n\n\nno  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nThomas  Revells,  whose  duty  it  was  to  ring  the \nbell  and  to  sweep  the  meeting  hpuse.  The  bell \nwas  cracked  and  hardly  worth  ringing  and  because \nof  this  Mr.  Daniel  Lagaree  hoped  to  escape  serving \nas  constable.  The  following  significant  record \nis  to  be  found  on  the  minutes  of  the  town  meeting. \nVoted: \n\n\"  Whereas  the  meeting  house  bell,  by  reason  of \na  great  crack  in  it,  has  become  entirely  unser- \nviceable, Mr.  Daniel  Lagaree  offering  to  mend  it \non  condition  of  his  being  freed  from  being  chosen \nconstable,  as  also  he  will  run  the  hazard  of  losing \nhis  labour  and  cost  in  case  he  cannot  mend  it; \nand  further,  if  anything  should  happen  whereby \nit  should  be  melted  or  broken  that  he  will  return \nthe  same  weight  of  the  same  metal  that  he  re- \nceives. It  is  voted  that  the  bell  be  forthwith \ncommitted  unto  him  upon  the  conditions  above \nsaid  and  if  said  Lagaree  shall  mend  it  well  and \nworkmanlike,  whereby  it  shall  again  prove  suf- \nficiently serviceable  according  to  its  dimensions, \nhe  shall  either  be  freed  from  being  constable  as \nhe  desires  or  he  shall  be  paid  for  his  labour  accord- \ning to  its  due  value.\" \n\nMr.  Lagaree  was  unable  to  fulfil  his  contract. \n\nThis  Quincy  meeting  house  is  about  the  only \ninstance  we  have  of  a  colonial  church  being  built \nof  stone.  It  had  a  turret  and  it  had  gutters  and \nit  seems  to  have  been  altogether  modem  in  many \n\n\nQuincy  Church,  Quincy,  Mass.  m \n\nof  its  appointments;  but  like  all  other  congre- \ngations of  the  time,  Quincy' s  shivered.  It  did \nnot  even  have  foot-stoves;  but  \"they  preached \ntheir  brimstone  theology  with  such  fervour  that \nit  imparted  sufficient  caloric  to  keep  them  com- \nfortably warm  in  the  coldest  weather.\"  Long \nprayers  were  the  rule  here,  but  it  is  doubtful \nif  they  matched  those  heard  in  Weymouth  from \nthe  Rev.  Mr.  Torrey,  a  record  breaker  in  the  mat- \nter of  lengthy  supplications.  One  prayer  is  said \nto  have  lasted  two  hours,  but  the  hearers  out- \nstayed him,  and  only  wished  that  he  might  have \nprayed  an  hour  longer.  Probably  the  preacher \nwas  so  much  exhausted  that  the  congregation \nfelt  safe  in  thus  expressing  itself.  Notwithstand- \ning the  honest  stone  structure  the  people  of \nQuincy  had  built,  they  were  as  dissatisfied  as \nthose  who  worshipped  in  wooden  houses,  and \nabout  1695  began  to  throw  stones  toward  a  new \nhouse.  We  may  infer  from  the  minutes  of  a \nlater  meeting  that  no  immediate  action  was  taken: \n\"Mr.  Caleb  Hubbard  and  Mr.  Benjamin  Sevill \nWere  instinicted  to  stop  the  leaks  in  the  south \nside  of  the  meeting  house,\"  This  they  did,  and \nlet  it  go  at  that  for  thirty-five  years;  but  at  the \nend  of  that  time  the  old  house  was  in  a  desolate \n\n\n112 \n\n\nOld  New  England  Churches \n\n\ncondition.  The  guttering  had  gone  bad,  and \ntwenty  shillings  were  paid  to  the  Precinct  Clerk \nto  clear  the  snow  from  the  inside.  The  same \nofficial  received  the  billet  to  rid  the  church \nof  dogs. \n\nQuincy  church  must  have  been  a  very  Con- \nvStantinople  for  dogs!  The  difficulty  became  so \ngreat  everywhere  that  in  one  town  they  had  a \nlaw  which  read:  \"Every  dog-that  comes  to  the \nmeeting  house  either  of  the  Lord's  day  or  lecture \nday  except  it  be  their  dogs  that  pay  for  a  dog- \nwhipper,  the  owner  of  those  dogs  shall  pay  six- \npence for  every  time  they  come  to  the  meeting \nthat  doth  not  pay  the  dog-whipper. \" — Involved, \nbut  covers  the  point !  Away  back  in  Old  England \nwe  find  Archbishop  Laud  in  trouble  over  this \nsame  matter  of  dogs.  There  is  compensation \nin  the  knowledge  that  he  was  in  trouble  over \nanything.  It  became  necessary  for  the  Arch- \nbishop to  direct,  \"  that  the  rail  before  the  com- \nmunion table  shall  be  made  'near  one  yard  in  height \nso  thick  with  pillars  that  dogs  may  not  get  in.'  \" \nDogs  were  necessary  to  the  colonists  because  they \nhelped  to  scare  the  wolves  off,  and  a  man  was \ncompelled  by  law  to  keep  them. \n\nOne  record  tells  us  that  the  old  stone  church \n\n\nQuincy  Church,  Quincy,  Mass.  113 \n\nwas  finally  sold  in  1747  with  the  understanding \nthat  it  was  to  be  converted  into  a  poorhouse,  or \nat  least  that  a  poorhouse  was  to  be  put  up  on  the \nsame  site;  but  another  record  declares  that  the \nsale  was  not  completed  until  long  after. \n\nIn  the  building  of  the  third  meeting  house \nthere  was  much  delay,  hesitancy,  and  dissatis- \nfaction, and  it  was  a  good  while  before  it  got  as \nfar  as  \"bread,  cheese,  sugar,  rum,  cider,  and  beer \nat  the  cost  of  the  precinct,\"  without  which  de- \ntails a  meeting  house  could  hardly  have  been \nerected.  Finally  the  requisite  motion  was  voted \non  and  carried,  and  with  the  help  of  this  refresh- \nment the  townspeople  raised  the  meeting  house. \nThe  mixed  drink  was  to  be  found  in  its  fullest \nsplendour  at  that  time,  even  if  it  did  not  include \nthe  entire  spectrum.  To-day  public  opinion  has \nplaced  certain  strictures  upon  it,  and  it  is  some- \nwhat more  proper  to  be  sober  than  drunk,  but  in \nthose  days  alcoholic  incentive  was  an  essential \nto  all  public  effort,  and  it  was  as  natural  to  be \ndrunk  as  sober.  It  is  quite  terrible  to  read  of \nthe  excesses  of  the  Puritan  fathers.  In  one  town, \nat  a  meeting  house  raising,  two  barrels  of  rum \nwere  secured  by  the  selectmen,  which  they  hoped \nwould  be   \"liquor  sufficient  for  the  spectators.\" \n\n\n114  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nSamuel  Mather's  mixed  -  drink  formula  was  as \nfamous  in  its  day  as  Pope's  magnificent  poem \nto  the   Epicure   is   in  ours.     The   former  reads: \n\n\"To  ptirest  water  sugar  must  be  joined; \nWith  these  the  grateful  acid  is  combined; \nWhen  now  these  three  are  mixed  with  care, \nThen  added  be  of  sugar  a  small  share ; \n■  And  that  the  drink  we  may  quite  perfect  see, \n\nA  top  a  musky  nut  must  grated  be.\" \n\nIn  Boston,  John  Bayle  was  able  to  secure  a  liquor \nlicense  only  on  condition  that  he  set  up  his  rumshop \nnear  the  meeting  house  of  the-  Second  Church,  and \nthere  he  offered  an  \"invitation  to  thirsty  sinners' '  on \ntheir  way  to  hear  Increase  Mather  berate  them. \n\nThe  fortunes  of  the  New  England  aristocrat  were \nalmost  without  exception  made  in  the  slave \ntrade,  the  making  of  rum,  or  the  trade  in  tobacco. \nThe  latter  it  was  considered  a  sin  to  smoke  but \nthey  sold  it  to  the  Dutch  and  used  the  New \nEngland  meeting  house  in  which  to  store  it.  The \nWest  Indians  and  Virginians  bought  most  of \ntheir  slaves  from  the  New  England  importers, \nand  we  have  note  of  three  thousand  pounds  of \ntobacco  given  as  an  equivalent  for  a  negro  boy \nor  girl  between  the  ages  of  seven  and  eleven. \nFour  thousand  pounds  of  Virginia  tobacco  was \nabout  the  figure  for  a  boy  or  girl  between  the  ages \n\n\nps* \n\n\nI— .iiu  ijwwpjBgwwa— ijw«j!^i^e*'gw^>!i*<'»^^\"'»^*y^^\"'  '■*^*'w*iii^u.jwi.«e(ifyii<t' \n\n\ntmrnt^mMim lumiu  i  uhuk \n\n\nQuincy  Church,  Quincy,  Mass.  115 \n\nof  eleven  and  fifteen;  but  a  young  woman  be- \ntween the  ages  of  fifteen  and  twenty-four  was  put \nin  the  balance  with  five  thousand  pounds.  The \nships  were  so  deeply  laden  with  slaves  that  it \nbecame  at  one  time  impossible  to  carry  any  rum, \nand  this  was  so  great  a  grievance  that  the  slaves' \nfate  hung  in  the  balance.  Should  several  be  thrown \noverboard  and  a  hogshead  of  rum  take  their \nplace,  or  should  appetite  be  sacrificed  to  the  more \npermanent  investment? \n\nThese  old  meeting-house  fathers  showed  the \nfamous  New  England  trade-instinct  early.  One \nSimeon  Fotter  who  was  in  the  business  of  buying \npeople  started  his  captain  off  with  rum  in  1768, \nwith  the  following  instructions: \n\n\"  Make  your  Chief  Trade  with  the  Blacks  and \nlittle  or  none  with  the  white  people  if  possible \nto  be  avoided.  Worter  ye  Rum  as  much  as \npossible  and  sell  as  much  by  short  measure  as \nyou   can.\" \n\nThis  commercial  method  was  by  no  means  ex- \nceptional. It  was  the  rule  of  the  Puritan  fathers. \nThese  methods  gave  many  a  man  first  place  in  the \nNew  England  meeting  house  when  the  selectmen \ncame  to  apportion  the  seats,  wealth  being  a  reason \nfor  precedence  in  the  colonial  church  structure. \n\n\nii6  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nIt  is  hardly  ever  recorded  that  honesty  and \nintegrity  were  demanded  of  these  Puritans,  and \nat  any  rate  these  quahties  had  naught  to  do  with \nestabhshing  precedence  of  any  sort;  except  in- \ndeed that  honest  men,  if  there  were  any  such, \nwere  Hkely  to  pass  unprecedently  ignored.  Ben- \njamin Lynde's  diary  gives  us  a  ghmpse  of  a  man \npunctiUously  honest  in  the  matter  of  paying  his \nshare  of  the  scot  and  in  keeping  even  with  his \nneighbours.  But  that  was  honesty  of  an  exclu- \nsively personal  sort,  and  what  even  Ben j ami  nLynde \ndid  when  it  came  to  an  unsentimental  business \ntransaction  we  do  not  know.  Probably  he  did \nvery  much  as  his  neighbours  did,  being  in  Rome. \n\nThe  new  Quincy  meeting  house  received  from \nMadame  Norton  a  velvet  cushion  for  the  pulpit, \nand  we  learn  that  \"  the  appearance  of  the  church, \ninside  as  well  as  out,  is  still  quite  respectable.\"  A \nmeeting  house  with  a  velvet  cushion,  and  such \nother  equipment  as  we  read  Quincy' s  had,  was \nvery  exceptional ;  although  there  was  great  rivalry \nin  the  matter  of  interior  decoration  at  that  time. \nWe  read  of  one  meeting  house  that  was  painted \nbright  yellow  and  red,  and  at  once  the  congre- \ngations all  about  took  fire  and  blossomed  forth \nin  the   same   colours.     We   have  the  description \n\n\nQuincy  Church,  Quincy,  Mass.  117 \n\nof  another  house  on  which  was  represented  both \nends  of  the  spectrum  in  a  very  amazing  fashion: \n\n\"The  body  of  the  church  was  painted  a  bright \norange;  the  doors  and  bottom  part  a  warm \nchocolate  colour;  the  window  jets  and  corner \nboards  and  weather  boards  white.  This  church \npossessed  an  'eleclarick  rod'  and  boasted  it  was \nthe  'newest,  biggest  and  yallowest'  in  the  country.\" \n\nThese  were  highly  coloured  times  in  all  respects. \n\nThat  old  first  church  of  Quincy  had  in  its  his- \ntory many  homely  details  not  without  interest. \nIt  rested  on  two  rows  of  hammered  stone.  It \nwas  not  built  thus  at  first,  but  the  stone  founda- \ntion was  later  made  a  part  of  the  structure. \nAt  that  time  the  town  decided  that  this  ham- \nmered stone  under  three  walls  of  the  church  was \nall  that  appearance  demanded.  This  left  the  east \nside  in  a  rough  condition,  and  that  was  the  side \nwhich  looked  toward  Thomas  Baxter's  house. \nThe  Rev.  Mr.  Wibard,  pastor  of  the  church,  boarded \nat  Baxter's,  and  the  rough,  unfinished  side  was \ncontinually  in  his  sight.  When  he  learned  of  the \ntown's  decision  to  let  it  stand  thus  he  exclaimed, \n\"  Why  should  not  my  side  be  hammered  stone,  too? \nIt  must  be;   I  will  pay  for  it  myself.\" \n\nThere  are  many  lovable,  generous  things  told \nof  this  same  preacher.     As  he  looked  over  the  tax \n\n\nii8  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nlists  from  which  his  salary  was  prepared,  he  now \nand  again  would  erase  a  name  with  the  remark, \n\"  This  man  has  been  unfortunate \"  or  \"  Such  an \none  needs  the  money  more  than  I  do  \"  and  would \nstrike  out  the  name,  thereby  reducing  his  own \nincome  greatly.  At  last  the  first  church  was \nsold  at  public  auction.  The  pulpit  brought \nthree  dollars  and  the  stove  forty-two  dollars  and \nfifty  cents.  The  first  Sunday  after  the  old  church \nwas  destroyed,  there  were  no  services  held  at  any \nplace  in  the  town,  even  as  if  there  had  been  a \ndeath;  and  then  for  three  Sabbaths  before  the \ndedication  of  the  new  church  there  was  public \nworship  in  the  town  hall.  The  stone  in  the \nchurch  which  was  built  in  1827  was  taken  from \nPresident  John  Adams's  quarries  and  John  Quincy \nAdams  assisted  at  the  laying  of  the  cornerstone. \nUnder  the  portico  of  the  church  in  a  granite \ntomb  are  the  remains  of  President  John  Adams \nand  Abigail  his  wife,  and  there,  too,  lie  the  re- \nmains of  J.  Q.  Adams  and  his  wife. \n\nIn  Quincy,  as  elsewhere,  there  was  much  op- \nposition to  Catholics,  and  the  prejudice  and  antag- \nonism were  so  profound  that  the  people  perfectly \nwell  merited  George  Washington's  rebuke  delivered \nupon  his  arrival  in  Cambridge.     It  was  the  custom \n\n\nQuincy  Church,  Quincy,  Mass.  119 \n\nfrequently  to  burn  the  Pope  in  effigy,  and  Washing- \nton felt  obliged  to  issue  the  following  order: \n\n\"  November  5th.  As  the  Commander-in-Chief  has \nbeen  apprised  of  a  design  formed  for  the  obser- \nvance of  that  ridiculous  and  childish  custom  of \nburning  the  effigy  of  the  Pope,  he  cannot  help \nexpressing  his  surprise  that  there  should  be \nofficers  and  soldiers  in  the  army  so  void  of  common \nsense  as  not  to  see  the  impropriety  of  such  a  step \nat  this  juncture;  at  a  time  when  we  are  soliciting \nand  have  really  obtained  the  friendship  and \nalliance  of  the  people  of  Canada,  whom  we  ought \nto  consider  as  brethren  embarked  in  the  same \ncause — the  defence  of  the  general  liberty  of \nAmerica.  At  this  juncture  and  under  such  cir- \ncumstances, to  be  insulting  their  religion  is  so \nmonstrous  as  not  to  be  suffered  or  ex«used.  In- \ndeed, instead  of  offering  the  most  remote  insult, \nit  is  our  duty  to  address  public  thanks  to  these, \nour  brethren,  as  to  them  we  are  indebted  for  every \nlate  happy  success  over  the  common  enemy  in \nCanada.\" \n\nIf  the  leaven  of  Virginian  high  breeding  had  only \nbeen  more  generally  insinuated  into  the  Puritans \nat  that  time,  the  result  might  have  been  all  for \ngood,  and  much  disturbance  brought  about  by \nextraordinary  Puritan  intolerance  have  been \navoided. \n\nHowever,  it  is  as  profitable  to  speculate  on \nthe  result  if  Beelzebub  had  remained  an  archangel. \n\n\nOLD  SLIP  CHURCH,  HINGHAM,  MASS. \n\n\nCHAPTER  VII \nOld  Slip  Church,  Hingham,  Massachusetts \n\nTHE  first  meeting  house  was  probably  built \nfor  Hinghara  soon  after  the  settlement  was \nmade  in  1635.     It  was  surrounded  by  the  usual \nstockade  and   from  the  very  beginning    it    had \nthe  advantage   over   other  colonial    churches   of \npossessing  a  belfry  with  a  bell  in  it.     The  building \nwas  erected  almost  before  the  fields  had  felt  the \nploughshare ;  certainly  long  before  the  first  harvest \nwas    reaped.      Hingham' s    neighbours    were   the \nPilgrims  at  Plymouth,  and  they  exchanged  visits \nin  back-door  fashion  by  following  the  trail  that \nled  through  the  forest  from  one  town  to  another. \nBesides  its  church,  Hingham  was   supplied  with \nthree    forts    and   garrison    houses,    because  the \nterror   of  King  Philip's  War  was  a  constant  re- \nminder of  the  little  town's  need  of  these  things. \n\nThe  second  meeting  house,  structurally,  was \nsimplicity  itself.  Here  was  preached  \"The  Old \nMan's  Calendar,\"  which  has  been  translated  into \n\nDutch,  and  has  found  European  publication. \n\n123 \n\n\n124  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nThe  names,  Hobart,  Lincoln,  Thaxter,  Beal, \nGushing,  Fearing,  Loring,  Hersey,  Whiton, \nSprague  and  others  are  found  among  the  Ust  of \nfirst  citizens.  Here  as  in  most  of  the  colonies, \nthe  first  settlers  gathered  under  an  oak  tree,  and \nin  Hingham  they  were  led  by  Peter  Hobart,  as \npastor.  He  had  been  called  by  Governor  Win- \nthrop  \"a  bold  man\"  who  \"did  speak  his  mind.\" \nFour  of  his  fifteen  children  became  preachers. \nPeter  Hobart  was  succeeded  by  John  Norton,  and \nhis  hesitancy  in  undertaking  this  parish  is  ex- \npressed in  an  entry  in  Judge  Sewall's  diary: \n\n\"  Went  to  Mr.  Norton  to  discourse  with  him  about \ncoming  into  the  church.  He  told  me  he  waited \nto  see  whether  his  faith  were  of  the  occasion  of \nGod's  spirit,  and  yet  often  said  that  he  had  very \ngood  hope  of  his  good  Estate.  .  .  .  He  said, \nwas  unsettled,  had  thought  of  going  out  into  the \ncountry.  .  .  .  And  at  last,  that  he  was  for \nthat  which  was  purely  independent.  I  urged  what \nthat  was.  He  said  that  all  of  the  Church  were \na  royal  Crusade,  all  of  them  Prophets  taught  by \nGod's  spirit,  and  that  a  few  words  from  the  heart \nwere  worth  a  great  deal:  intimating  the  benefit \nof  Christians  prophesying:  for  this  he  cited  Mr. \nDell.     I  cannot  get  any  more.\" \n\nMarriage  (we  may  assume  it  was  marriage  since \nthere  is  recorded  no  other  eventful  happening  in \n\n\nOld  Slip  Church,  Hingham,  Mass.         125 \n\nthe  pastor's  life  at  that  time)  inspired  the  follow- \ning title  to  a  poem,  \"A  Funeral  Elogy  Upon \nThat  Patron  of  Virtue,  the  truly  pious,  careful \n&  matchless  Gentlewoman,  Mrs.  Ann  Bradstreet.\" \nIt  were  courting  misfortune  to  investigate  the \npoem  further  than  its  title,  although  it  has  been \ncalled  by  a  historian  of  American  literature  \"a \nsorowful  and  stately  chant.\" \n\nWhen   the    citizens   of    Hingham    outgrew   the \npalisado,  they  seem  to  have  outgrown  their  meet- \ning house  and  a  new  one  was  \"rar'd\"   in   167 1. \nOn  the  fifth  of  January  1671-72  a  town  meeting \nwas  held  for  the  first  time  in  the  new  house  and \non  the  Sunday  following,   occurred   its  first   use \nfor   divine   service,    the   baptism   of   two   babies. \nTo  erect  this  building  a  tax  had  been  levied  on  one \nhundred  and  fort^^-three  persons,  and  it  had  cost \nthe  town  four  hundred  and  thirty  pounds,  with \nthe  old  house  thrown  in.     This  is  no  small  in- \nvestment when  it  is  calculated  that  the  personal \nproperty  of  the  whole  Plymouth  Colony  did  not \nexceed    twelve    hundred    pounds.     Although    it \nwas  now  a  time  of  peace  and  comparative  pros- \nperity in  these  settlements,  we  must  not  permit \nthe  imagination  to  play  tricks  upon  us  and  present \na  picture  of  rejoicing  or  even  of  moderate  gaiety. \n\n\n126  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nOne  of  the  cruelest  of  Puritan  preachers,  the  Rev \nNicholas  Noyes,  gives  an  account  of  the  Rev. \nThomas  Parker:  that  \"  once  on  hearing  some  others \nlaugh  very  freely,  while  I  suppose  he  was  better \nbusied  in  his  room  above  us,  he  came  down  and \ngravely  said  thus,  'Cousins,  I  wonder  you  can  be \nso  merry,  unless  you  are  sure  of  your  salvation.'  \" \nA  forbidding  picture,  indeed! \n\nIn  a  printed  address  by  Dr.  Charles  Eliot  Nor- \nton this  phase  of  early  Puritan  piety  has  been \npointed  out  with  an  editorial  exactness  to  be  found \nnowhere  else.  We  are  reminded  that  not  a  song, \nlove  poem,  or  strain  of  secular  music  has  been \nhanded  down  from  that  period;  that  the  creative \nand  poetic  imagination  was  without  soil  even  to \nsprout  in ;  and  that  in  the  writings  of  the  first  and \nsecond  generations  of  native  born  New  Englanders \n(of  which  we  have  enough  from  which  to  draw  con- \nclusions) we  find  no  touch  of  the  observation  of \nNature  nor  any  indication  of  pleasure  in  her  aspect. \nAnn  Bradstreet  sang  of  Philomel  \"  chanting  a  most \nmelodious  strain' '  on  the  banks  of  the  Merrimac,  but \nshe  lacked  eyes  for  the  flowers  and  ears  for  the  birds. \nThe  same  editor  directs  our  attention  to  the  single \nexception  which  proves  the  rule,  provided  \"  by  the \nsedate,  stout-hearted,  provincial  Judge  Sewall.\" \n\n\nOld  Slip  Church,  Hingham,  Mass.         127 \n\nIn  those  days  men  went  out  of  doors  to  till  their \nfields,  to  shoot  the  deer  that  trespassed,  and  many \nnever  returned:  silent,  cruel  Indian  war  methods \nwent  on  all  about  them.  They  tilled  their  fields \nwith  their  firelocks  by  their  sides,  and  all  space, \nnot  already  peopled  with  physical  dangers,  was \nfilled,  by  their  superstitions,  with  devils  that \nbreathed  hellfire.  To  them  Satan  was  as  personal \nas  God,  and  we  learn  that  \"the  devil  had  doubt- \nless felt  more  than  ordinary  vexation  upon  the \narrival  of  the  Christians  in  this  wilderness.\" \nWhen  we  read  of  Salem,  we  almost  accept  this \nnotion.  If  he  did  not  resent  the  superior  devil- \nishness  of  Salem  over  his  own  domain,  during  the \nwitchcraft  period,  the  devil  lacked  discrimination. \n\nThe  second  generation  tmder  this  gross,  theo- \nlogical rule  was  necessarily  inferior  to  the  first. \nThat  born  on  American  soil  came  into  fixed  and \ndisastrously  circumscribed  conditions,  the  result \nof  the  preceding  obstinate  and  intolerant  rule. \nThe  fathers  we  may  reasonably  assume  had \nbuilded  not  better  but  worse  than  they  knew; \nbecause  they  had  been  university  men,  of  much \nreading  if  not  of  large  understanding.  When \nthey  digressed  from  fairly  humane  practices  it \nwas  because  of  an  overwhelming  egotism  rather \n\n\n128  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nthan  an  overwhelming  conscientiousness;  but \nthat  habit  of  thought  in  the  first  generation  be- \ncame instinct  in  the  second — a  generation  isolated \nfrom  literature  and  completely  without  scientific \nknowledge  or  opportunity.  Here  is  a  chronicle \nof  superstition  that  can  hardly  be  called  a  literary \nnote: \n\n\"  Mr.  Winthrop,  the  younger,  one  of  the  magis- \ntrates, having  many  books,  in  a  chamber  where \nthere  was  com  of  divers  sorts,  had  among  them \none  of  a  Greek  testament,  the  Psalms  and  a  com- \nmon prayer  book  bound  together.  He  found  the \ncommon  prayer  eaten  with  mice,  every  leaf  of  it, \nand  not  any  of  the  two  others  touched,  nor  any \nother  of  his  books,  though  there  were  about  a \nthousand.\" \n\nThis  evidence  that  when  the  cat's  away  the  mice \nwill  play  was  quite  enough  at  that  period  of  New- \nEngland  development  to  relegate  the  prayer \nbook  to  the  list  of  heresies,  were  it  not  there  al- \nready. In  Judge  Sewall's  family  we  find  the \nstrongest  evidence  of  really  human  impulses  and \nnatural  tendencies  to  be  got  from  that  time.  He \nwrote : \n\n\"  When  I  came  in,  past  7.  at  night,  my  wife  met \nme  in  the  Entry  and  told  me  Betty  had  surprised \nthem  ...  [It  seems  Betty  Sewall  had  given \nsome  signs  of  dejection  and  soitow]  but  a  little \n\n\nOld  Slip  Church,  Hingham,  Mass.         129 \n\nafter  this  she  cried  out  in  an  amazing  cry  which \ncus'd  all  the  family  to  cry  too;  her  mother  asked \nthe  reason;  she  gave  none;  at  last  she  said  she \nwas  afraid  she  would  goe  to  hell,  her  sins  were \nnot  pardoned.\" \n\nThen  follows  this  poor  child's  conscience-question- \nings, started  by  a  sermon  of  Cotton  Mather's,  and \nher  self-immolations  offer  to  our  consideration \na  disjointed  theology  worthy  of  the  longest  and \nmost  superstitious  head  in  the  settlement.  It \nwas  not  the  least  of  Cotton  Mather's  cruel  sins — \nto  have  caused  little  Betty  to  cry  on  account  of \nher  soul  on  that  January  night. \n\nWhen  Norton  preached  in  the  Hingham  church \na  sermon  for  which  it  was  ordered  that  thanks \nbe  given  him,  old  Judge  Sewall  made  the  note, \n\"  I  was  with  a  committee  in  the  morn,  and  so  by \nGod's  good  providence  absent  when  Mr.  Corwin \nand  Cushing  were  ordered  to  thank  Mr.  Norton \nfor  his  sermon  and  desire  a  copy.\"  These  human \nutterances  amid  inhuman  surroundings  would \n\"out\"  in  spite  of  Puritan  theology  and  the  uni- \nversal devil — or  possibly  because  of  him.  If  so \nwe  are  inspired  to  cry,  \"Good  devil!\" \n\nSome  of  the  very  best  reflections  of  that  time \nand  their  meaning  to  humanity  are  set  forth  from \nthe  ministerial  point  of  view  by  Dr.  Charles  Eliot \n\n\n130  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nNorton  in  his  anniversary  address.  They  show \nan  appreciation  of  spiritual  values  not  common \namong  those  who  lived  according  to  dogma. \nThose  people  had  come  to  New  England  for  a \npurpose  which  was  made  holy  by  the  dangers  they \nbraved  to  support  it,  but  after  a  generation, \nbecause  this  purpose  had  been  carried  too  far, \nwe  beheld  the  wholly  natural  result:  a  period  of \ndegeneracy.  Even  the  most  active  in  the  conduct \nof  this  time  had,  in  the  interests  of  self-preserva- \ntion, to  acknowledge  the  degenerate  tendency. \n\nBut  to  return  to  the  local  affairs  of  Hingham. \nThe  pastorate  of  Ebenezer  Gay,  a  graduate  of \nHarvard  College,  and  of  the  preacher  who  pre- \nceded him,  stretched  over  a  hundred  years.  It \nwas  during  Ebenezer  Gay's  administration  that \nBenjamin  Lincoln's  son  Benjamin  was  baptised \nin  the  meeting  house.  The  Lincoln  family  were \nof  the  original  stock  of  the  town,  represented  its \npublic  spirit,  and  figured  in  much  of  the  economic \nhistory  of  Hingham.  Washington  said  of  General \nBenjamin  Lincoln,  \"  He  is  an  active-spirited  sensible \nman.\"  With  Dr.  Gay's  accession,  theology  be- \ncame less  sombre  in  tone.  It  ceased  to  be  a  sin  to \nwear  the  hair  long;  youth  might  dance  and  not \nbe  damned;  laugh  and  not  be  lost.     Even  so  late \n\n\nOld  Slip  Church,  Hingham,  Mass.         131 \n\nas  1755  the  problem  of  women's  millinery — \nshould  it  be  on  or  off  in  public  places— was  a \nmatter  of  large  importance.  It  was  not  permissible \nfor  the  unconverted  to  sing  psalms— which  would \nseem  logically  to  account  for  a  large  number \nof  unregenerate.  In  1855  Calvin  Lincoln, \na  descendant  of  Peter  Hobart,  became  associate \npastor  of  Hingham  church,  and  he  served  until \nthe  morning  of  September  8,  1881;  he  died \nduring  the  service  held  that  day  for  the  recovery \nof  President  Garfield. \n\nIn  the  same  meeting  house,  in  the  cold  com- \nfortless days  of  its  early  history,  the  good  folk \nof  Hingham  were  compelled  to  stamp  upon  the \nfloor  and  strike  their  hands  together  in  order  to \nkeep  warm,  thereby  drowning  the  sermon  without \nbeing  able  to  make  the  excuse  that  this  noise  was \napplause.  To  applaud  anything  in  this  world \nat  that  time  was  a  sin. \n\nWhen  the  Bay  Psalm  Book  came  into  use,  most \nof  the  congregation  were  unable  to  read  it,  and \ntherefore  \"lining  the  hymn\"  was  practised  in \nHingham  church,  as  in  others.  The  pitch  pipe \nthat  was  first  used  gave  way  to  the  flute  and \nultimately  to  the  clarionet.  There  was  no  read- \ning of  the  Scriptures  in  this  house  and  the  zeal  of \n\n\n132  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nthe  preacher  often  prompted  the  turning  of  the \nhour  glass  until  the  sands  had  run  out  twice. \nOne  preacher,  probably  not  of  Hingham,  dis- \nplayed a  jocosity  which  smacks  of  latter  day \nspirit  rather  than  of  former  day  piety.  His  con- \ngregation becoming  restless,  he  cried,  \"  I  know \nyou  are  good  fellows;  stay  and  take  another \nglass\";  and  up  he  turned  the  hour  glass.  Some- \nthing even  better  is  told  of  a  preacher  who  stood \nin  the  Hingham  pulpit,  which  was  on  the  side  of \nthe  church  next  the  cemetery.  Upon  seeing \nmany  of  his  congregation  asleep  he  gently  re- \nmarked that  \"those  behind  him  could  hear  as \nwell  as  those  before  him.\"  Another  who  came \nas  a  substitute  to  the  Hingham  pulpit  had  reached \nhis  \"seventeenthly,\"  and  had  at  last  announced \n\"finally,\"  when  an  old  farmer  declared  his  satis- \nfaction, because  the  milking  had  to  be  done,  it \nwas  six  miles  home  and  he  was  afraid  he  should \nnot  get  there  on  time.  The  tithing  man  was \nrampant  in  Hingham  and  there  is  one  illustration \nof  reflex  action  bringing  into  disgrace  at  least \none  man,  who  was  hauled  before  the  Court  \"  for \ncommon  sleeping  during  the  public  exercises  upon \nthe  Lord's  day,  and  for  striking  him  that  waked \nhim\";    and  since  he  was  not  sorry  he  was  sen- \n\n\nOld  Slip  Church,  Hingham,  Mass.        133 \n\ntenced  to  be  \"severely  whipped.\"  Whipping  was \na  favourite  means  of  discipline.  Even  the  aristo- \ncrats caught  it,  though  it  was  legally  forbidden \nthat  \"  any  true  gentleman  be  punished  with  a  whip \nunless  his  crime  be  very  shameful  and  his  course \nof  life  vicious  and  profligate.\" \n\nIn  the  economy  of  nations  the  crime  which \nthreatens  to  undermine  the  common  welfare,  and \nhas  a  tendency  to  become  most  prevalent,  is \nmost  severely  punished.  Witness  the  crime  of \nhorse  stealing  in  the  West,  punishable  by  death \nwithout  ceremony,  because  in  that  community \nit  was  wn  peche  mignon;  for  no  man  could  get  on \nand  grow  up  with  the  country  without  a  horse. \nSince  a  man's  very  existence  depended  upon  a \nhorse,  horse  stealing  became  the  unpardonable \nsin  of  the  West.  Just  so,  we  are  able  to  deduce \nthe  darling  crime  of  the  Puritan  fathers,  when  we \nlook  over  the  Connecticut  blue  laws  and  classify \ntheir  punishments.  Some  are  born  with  fathers \nand  some  acquire  them,  but  we  are  inclined  to \nresent  having  our  Puritan  fathers  thrust  upon  us, \nwhen  we  read  of  their  degenerate  crimes ;  and  we \nmust  conclude  since  death  was  their  penalty,  the \ntendency  to  err  thus  was  so  persistent  that  naught \nbut  killing  would  stop  it. \n\n\n134  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nThe  sermons  in  Hingham  were  frequent  1}^  taken \ndown  by  one  Matthew  Hawke,  in  shorthand; \nwhich  proves  that  this  modern  convenience  of \nstenography  was  in  relatively  ancient  use.  There \nwas  a  stool  of  repentance  as  well  as  the  tithing \nman's  rod;  and  there  was  open  confession — to \nwhich  the  tithing  man's  rod  must  have  been  as \nhoney  to  vinegar.  The  weekly  lecture  prevailed \nin  Hingham  as  elsewhere,  under  such  auspices \nas  made  legislative  interference  necessary.  It \nbrought  about  the  edict  that  \"general  assemblies \nmust  ordinarily  break  up  in  such  season  that  people \nwho  dwell  a  mile  or  two  off  might  get  home  by \ndaylight.\" \n\n\"The  parson  was  the  person  in  that  day.\"  By \nspeaking  against  the  parson,  a  man  made  himself \nsubject  to  having  his  ears  cut  off.  Everyone \nhad  to  contribute  to  the  support  of  the  parson, \nyet  he  managed  to  starve  painfully!  If  the \npeople  did  not  come  to  hear  him  they  were  fined \nfive  shillings  for  each  offence,  and  there  was  no \nallowance  for  holidays.  But  the  parson  escaped \nweddings  and  funerals;  because  marriages  be- \ncame affairs  for  the  magistrates,  and  there  were \nno  prayers  for  the  dead. \n\nPeter  Hobart  was  sadly  taken  to  task  because \n\n\nTHE  \"OLD  SHIP' \n\n\ni \nPhotograph  by  E.  E.  SoderlwUz,  boiton \n\nMEETIXG  HOUSE,  HINGHAM,  MASSACHUSETTS \n\n\nWhere  sermons  were  transcribed  in  shorthand  more  than  one  hundred  years  ago,  and  where  ministers  were  forbidden  to  per- \nform \"  the  solemnity  of  marriage  \" \n\n\nOld  Slip  Church,  Hingham,  Mass.         135 \n\nhe  went  to  Boston  to  officiate  at  the  marriage  of \nsome  man  of  his  parish.  Governor  Winthrop \nsays,  \"  We  were  not  wilHng  to  bring  in  the  EngHsh \ncustom  of  ministers  performing  it  (the  solemnity \nof  marriage).\"  There  seems  to  be  discrepancy \nsomewhere,  probably  in  tVie  phraseology.  Was \nthere  not  supposed  to  be  some  solemnity  about \npreachers?     And  if  not,  why  not? \n\nThe  familiar  nomenclature  which  distinguished \nthe  days  of  the  week  was  carefully  avoided \nbecause  of  its  relation  to  heathenism,  and  thus \nthe  days  became  first,  second,  third,  and  the \nlike;  and  the  months  became  numerical  also. \nTo  be  expelled  from  the  church  was  to  be \nexpelled  from  the  colony.  If  you  were  with- \nout ecclesiastical  law,  you  were  without  civil \nlaw,  and  became  an  outcast.  Alphabetical  pun- \nishments were  common.  Drunkards  wore  sus- \npended from  the  neck  the  letter  D  in  red  cloth \nset  upon  white;  a  Quaker  was  branded  with \nthe  letter  H  to  notify  the  world  of  his  heresy; \nand  the  tramp  wore  his  brand  of  R  signifying \nrogue,  surely  in  red  and  upon  white,  since  it  was \nbranded  upon  his  left  shoulder;  and  who  forgets \nthe  scarlet  letter  A! \n\n\nFIRST  CHURCH,  LEXINGTON,  MASS. \n\n\nCHAPTER  VIII \n\nFirst  Church,  Lexington,  Massachusetts \n\nON  THE  night  of  April  i8,  1775,  John  Han- \ncock and  Sam  Adams  went  to  bed  dead \ntired  after  a  close  confab  at  Clark's  on  the \nsubject  that  all  the  New  World  was  lying \nawake  over.  When  Jonas  Clark  had  barred  the \ndoor,  the  word  went  forth  that  Hancock  and \nAdams  wanted  to  \"sleep  it  out.\" \n\nOver  in  Cambridge  the  committee  of  safety \nstill  sat,  because,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  things  looked \nominous.  Hancock  and  Adams  were  in  none  too \ngood  odour  with  the  British,  and  their  friends \nwere  anxious  about  them.  Hancock  had  snored \nfor  three  hours  and  Adams  was  not  far  behind, \nwhen  the  whole  town  got  out  of  bed:  Revere \nwas  heard  coming  down,  while  fully  a  mile  away, \nwith  Joseph  Warren's  message  to  Hancock  and \nAdams : \n\n\"  There  were  eight  or  nine  officers  of  the  King's \ntroops  seen  just  at  nightfall  going  along  the  road \ntoward  Lexington.  Their  manner  was  suspicious \nand  it  was  suspected  that  they  were  out  upon \nsome  evil  design.\" \n\n139 \n\n\nI40  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nThat  was  enough:  Lexington  got  into  its  breeches! \nThe  moment  had  come  when  the  shot  that  rang \nround  the  world  was  to  be  fired. \n\nThe  men  told  the  women  folks  not  to  be  scared \n— it  would  be  all  right;  but  they'd  better  keep \nthemselves  locked  up  while  the  men  went \nover  to  Dudley's  tavern  to  see  about  it.  It  had \ntaken  the  Minute  men  thirty  seconds  to  get  there, \nand  it's  queer  that  after  that  night,  when  they \nbroke  their  own  record,  they  were  not  reborn  to \nhistory,  with  59  seconds  knocked  off! \n\nSince  that  night  many  people  have  agitated \nthemselves  over  the  \"  shot  that  rang.\"  Some  say \nit  did  and  some  say  it  didn't.  It  is  easily  enough \nsettled:  it  did!  Lexington  was  on  the  run — \nshe  couldn't  help  it  with  all  England  after  her  at \ntwo -o'clock  in  the  morning,  but  she  raised  her \ngarden  tools,  turned  round  and  fired  the  shot \nthat  rang.  \"A  handful\"  of  dead  men  on  her \nspring-green  Common  meant  more  of  revolution \nthan  would  ten  thousand  live  men  behind  the \nguns:  dead  men  count  when  they  die  at  the \nright  time,  in  the  right  place. \n\nThis  all  happened  nearly  a  hundred  years  after \nLexington  built  her  first  meeting  house. \n\nAfter  many   efforts   to   break   away  from   the \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Lexington,  Mass.  141 \n\nmother  church  at  Cambridge,  Lexington  had  finally \nestablished  its  own  parish  and  its  own  house. \nIt  was  agreed  that  the  town  should  \"  choose  three \nor  five  persons  to  assess  their  inhabitants  for  the \nsupport  and  maintenance  of  their  minister  as \nalso  a  constable  or  arbitor  to  gather  the  same  by \nwarrant  from  said  assessors.\"  The  first  meeting \nof  this  new  parish  was  held  on  April  22,  1692. \nDavid  Fisk  was  clerk  and  the  parish  resolved  to \ninvite  Mr.  Benjamin  Estabrook  to  preach  to  them \nfor  one  year.  The  meeting  house  was  not  yet \nbuilt  but  it  was  begun.  It  was  a  rude  structure \nwith  shingled  roof;  it  had  no  steeple  and  was \nunpainted.  It  had  a  \"turriott\"  near  where  the \nbell  was  hung,  and  probably  this  \"turriott\"  was \nsentinelled  for  the  safe-guarding  of  the  people. \nThe  Lexington  folk  who  had  fought  a  long  time \nfor  this  church  of  their  own,  sat  in  their  meeting \nhouse  upon  plain  benches — wind  and  weather \ncoming  through  the  unchinked  spaces  of  the \nrude  structure — and  there  were  holes  conveniently \nleft  in  the  floor  through  which  the  congregation \nspat.  The  house  was  galleried  and  had  separate \nstairs  for  men  and  women,  while  the  church  seats \nwere  apportioned  according  to  \"  age,  dignity,  and \nwealth,\"  a  precedence  being  given  to  age,  which \n\n\n142  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nwe  do  not  find  in  the  seat  apportionment  of  other \nparishes.  This  exceedingly  wise  and  proper  ar- \nrangement seems  frequently  to  have  miscarried; \nand  the  reason  is  obvious. \n\nFrom  the  beginning,  Lexington  had  been  bound \nto  be  prosperous — prosperous  by  force  if  need  be; \nyet  prosperous.  Hence  she  warned  out  of  town \nall  who  seemed  likely  to  become  a  public  charge. \n\nNotwithstanding  this  severity,  we  find  evi- \ndences of  a  touching  gallantry  in  Lexington. \nWilliam  Reed  asked  that  he  be  allowed  to  put  in \na  \"settee\"  for  good  wife  Reed;  and  several  other \nmen  built  \"handsome  seats  against  the  wall\" \nfor  their  wives.  The  sexes  being  separated  these \nmen  could  not  share  the  comfort,  thus  theirs  was \na  disinterested  benevolence. \n\nThat  first  meeting  house  cost  about  three  hun- \ndred dollars,  nearly  the  price  of  a  properly  equipped \nup-to-date  woodshed,  and  this  sum  was  con- \ntributed by  forty-three  persons  bearing  twenty- \ntwo  different  family  names.  The  people  of  Lex- \nington (Cambridge  farms)  were  not  gathered  in \nthe  shadow  of  the  meeting  house  but  scattered \nabout  on  lonely  farms,  frequently  with  swamps  be- \ntween and  farms  difficult  of  access ;  but  near  at  hand \nwere  the  stocks,  because  where  the  church  stood, \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Lexington,  Mass.  143 \n\nmust  be  placed  the  means  for  enforcing  its  dis- \ncipline. At  the  first  parish  meeting,  when  Mr. \nEstabrook  was  chosen  minister,  it  was  voted \n\"  that  we  will  give  forty  pounds  a  year,  half  in \nmoney,  viz.,  twenty  pounds,  and  twenty  pounds \nin  paper  and  other  money  prise  and  that  it  should \nbe  for  his  salary  and  the  supply  for  his  enter- \ntainments.\" Before  he  finally  settled,  a  parson- \nage was  built,  and  it  was  voted  \"that  the  house \nbuilt  for  Mr.  Benjamin  Estabrook  should  be  left \nto  him  freely  without  any  obligation  but  his \nsettling  with  us,  and  his  taking  offis  with  us, \nand  his  abiding  with  us.\" \n\nThen  came  dissensions:  in  the  precedence \ngiven  to  age  over  dignity,  to  dignity  over  wealth, \nin  seating  the  congregation,  so  much  distur- \nbance was  created  that  it  became  necessary  to \nreadjust  the  method.  The  committee  finally \ndetermined  to  give  precedence  to  real  estate \nholders  and  to  the  heads  of  families.  Further- \nmore everyone  was  obliged  to  record  his  age \nbefore  a  date  set  by  the  selectmen,  that  the  seat- \ning might  be  fairly  done.  Thus  was  a  premium  put \non  lying  by  trying  to  establish  the  qualification  of \npriority — which  was  hardly  necessary,  if  wealth \nand  the  patriarch  were  to  be  given  first  place. \n\n\n144  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nIn  course  of  time,  the  congregation  became \nvain  and  impatient,  and  it  was  decided: \n\n\"  That  the  meeting  house  should  be  repay ered \nand  that  the  bodey  of  seats  shal  be  driven  back, \nand  that  there  shal  be  a  table  set  up  before  the \nbody  of  seats  the  whol  length  of  the  body  of  seats ; \nand'  that  the  meeting  house  shall  be  seelled  up \nwith  pine  boards,  and  handsome  seats  for  women \nbe  made  on  each  side  of  the  meeting  house,  raised \nto  convenient  height  of  the  church;  that  on  the \neast  side  next  to  the  door  shall  be  for  Mrs.  Esta- \nbrook.\" \n\nAt  the  same  time  the  young  minister's  salary \nwas  slightly  increased.  On  October  21,  1696, \nthe  time  of  his  ordination,  Mr.  Estabrook  \"made \na  good  sermon  on  Jer.  iii:  15,\"  for  Judge  Sewall \nmade  a  note  of  this  in  his  diary  and  he  adds:  \"  Mr. \nEstabrook  the  father  managed  this,  having  prayed \nexcellently.  Mr.  Wilier  gave  the  charge,  Mr. \nFox  the  right  hand  of  fellowship.\" \n\nThe  town  voted  at  one  time  \"that  no  writing \nof  a  secular  concernment  should  be  put  up  at \nthe  meeting  house  for  the  people  to  read  on  Sun- \nday\"; which  meant  that  no  notices,  given  by  the \nselectmen,  of  muffs  lost  by  careless  gentlemen, \npar  example,  or  any  notification  whatsoever  of \npublic  concerns,  could  be  posted  on  the  church \ndoor.     Colonial     affairs    had     advanced    beyond \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Lexington,  Mass.  145 \n\nthat  time  when  wolves'  heads  were  nailed \nto  the  wall  with  a  memorandum  of  bounty  due. \nAfter  Mr.  Fox  came  an  ancestor  of  the  John \nHancock  who  was  asleep  in  Jonas  Clark's  house \nthe  night  Paul  Revere  rode.  The  Rev.  Carlton \nStaples  in  discussing  the  rigid  classification  of \nthe  citizens  of  that  little  community  says: \n\n\"  John  Hancock  could  not  have  stood  very  high \nin  such  a  catalogue  since  he  was  the  son  of  a \nCambridge  shoemaker.  .  .  when  he  came  to \npreach  here,  and  looked  upon  the  congregation \nfrom  the  high  pulpit  he  could  tell  at  a  glance \nwhere  the  people  of  financial  and  social  standing \nsat,  whether  the  Bowmans  were  richer  than  the \nBridges,  or  the  Munroes  than  the  Reeds,  or  the \nCutlers  than  the  Wellingtons,  or  the  Muzzeys \nthan  the  Fisks.\" \n\nBut  John  Hancock  belonged  to  that  aristocracy \nwhich  sets  men  apart  from  others,  all  the  world \nover — the  aristocracy  of  intellect.  He  was  a \nHarvard  graduate  and  a  man  of  much  ability. \nHere  he  settled  and  established  a  line  which  gave \nthe  country  nearly  thirty  ministers,  teachers, \ncollege  professors  and  other  professional  men. \nThese  were  the  days  when  \"a  painful  preacher\" \nstood  highest  in  public  esteem  and  \"painful\" \npreaching  implied  long  sermons,  profound  dis- \nquisitions on  Puritan  theology  and  its  \"copious \n\n\n146  Old  New  England  Churches \n\napplication  to  the  state  of  the  hearers.\"  We \ninfer  that  John  Hancock  was  of  this  \"painful\" \nclass,  because  he  preached  twice  a  day,  with  an \nhour  between  discourses,  writing  out  his  sermons \nwith  great  particularity;  and  he  mentions  that \n\"preaching  without  manuscript  and  good  sense \nseldom  go  together.\" \n\nThat  first  scholarly  preacher,  John  Hancock, \nwas  a  man  of  critical  acumen,  for  in  speaking  of \nthe  Noachian  deluge  he  queried, \n\n\"  How  is  it  possible,  if  the  flood  was  universal, \nfor  enough  water  to  have  fallen  in  forty  days  to \nhave  covered  the  tops  of  the  highest  mountains?\" \n\nThen  follow  some  mathematical  calculations \nproving  that  forty  years  of  rainfall  would  have \nbeen  necessary  to  achieve  this;  and  next  he  asks \n— like  the  Scotchman,  who  thanked  God  he  was \nnot,  on  a  certain  point,  open  to  conviction : \n\n\"What  became  of  all  that  additional  water? \nBut  if  it  was  local,  confined  to  Judaea,  what  use \nwas  there  of  building  the  ark  to  save  Noah  and \nhis  family?\" \n\nAll  of  this  does  not  detract  from  our  admiration \nof  the  Rev.  John  Hancock's  intellectual  capacity; \nbut  it  is  a  wonder  that  the  gentleman  was  not \nhanged!     This    was    the  story  of  the    Lexington \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Lexington,  Mass.  147 \n\npulpit!  All  the  world  knows  the  story  of  its \npatriotism ! \n\nIn  early  colonial  days  the  preachers  were  the \nlegal  advisors  as  well,  that  being  a  time  when  law- \nyers were  not  permitted  to  live  in  the  community, \ntheir  profession  being  objectionable.  It  was  in \nhis  pseudo-legal  capacity  that  John  Hancock \nsettled  a  dispute  in  a  manner  characteristic  not \nonly  of  himself  but  of  the  time: \n\n\"Now,  Reuben  and  Joseph,  your  line  runs \nthere  and  there  let  it  run  forever.  That  is  your \nland,  Joseph,  and  that  is  your  land,  Reuben; \nand  let  us  have  no  more  quarrelling  about  this \nmatter.\" \n\nThis  straight-a-way,  one-man  opinion  was  by  no \nmeans  unsatisfactory  when  the  verdict  was  that \nof  the  man  of  highest  moral  and  mental  attain- \nment in  all  the  region. \n\nIn  Lexington  the  Bible  was  not  read  as  a  part \nof  the  service  until  many  years  after  the  meeting \nhouse  was  established.  Confessions  of  a  gruesome \nnature  were  made  there,  perhaps  the  most  fre- \nquent being  for  the  violation  of  the  seventh \ncommandment.  There  was  a  confession  of  the \nkilling  of  a  neighbour's  cow  and  another  of  in- \ntemperance.    Each  one  seems  to  have  been  elab- \n\n\n148  Old  New  England  Churches \n\norately  written  out  and  read  in  open  church. \nOf  all  the  colonial  church  administrations  Lexing- \nton's was  to  be  noted  among  the  most  liberal. \nIn  an  anecdote  of  the  splendid  forceful  John \nMahu,  which  shows  much  of  his  downright,  rugged \nmethods,  it  is  related  that  in  his  advancing \nyears  some  of  the  parish  wished  to  have  el- \nders appointed  to  assist  him  with  his  duties. \nAfter  listening  attentively  to  the  opinions  of \ntwo  of  the  deacons,  he  said,  \"  I  suppose  you \nwill  be  willing  to  accept  the  office  yourselves?\" \nAnd  they  assented.  \"  Do  you  know  what  elders \nare  required  to  do?\"  asked  the  parson.  The \ndeacons  answered  that  they  did  not  but  would  be \nglad  to  learn.  \"  Well,  they  are  to  groom,  saddle, \nand  bridle  the  minister's  horse  when  he  wishes \nto  ride;  bring  it  to  the  door  and  hold  the  stirrup \nfor  him  to  mount;  and  when  he  goes  to  other \ntowns  on  ministerial  duties,  to  accompan}^  him \nand  pay  the  expenses.\" — The  deacons  withdrew \nthe  motion. \n\nMahu's  sense  of  humour  cut  both  ways.  He \nwas  calling  upon  a  well-to-do  parishioner  and  was \nasked  to  partake  of  refreshments.  An  opulent- \nlooking  cheese  was  brought  on  and  he  was  re- \nquested to  help  himself. \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Lexington,  Mass.  149 \n\n\"But,  madam,\"  the  parson  asked,  \"where  am \nI  to  cut  this  fine  cheese?\" \n\n\"Anywhese  you  please,  sir.\" \n\n\"Well  then,  I  will  cut  it  at  home.\" — The \nemotions  of  the  lady  are  not  recorded. \n\nThis  thinker,  wit,  epigrammatist,  and  truly  good \nman  served  the  parish  for  nearly  fifty-five  years. \n\nIt  was  not  until  its  incorporation  as  the  town \nof  Lexington,  instead  of  Cambridge  Farms,  that \na  new  meeting  house  was  built.  It  cost  about  five \nhundred  pounds  and  was  occupied  first  in  October, \n1 7 1 4 ;  but  still  the  Lexington  congregation  sat  with- \nout heat  and  beneath  no  steeple. \n\nJonas  Clark  followed  John  Hancock  in  the  pul- \npit. Lexington  seems  to  have  been  peculiarly \nblessed  with  wise  leaders,  men  of  liberal  thought, \nand  it  now  was  approaching  the  moment  destined \nto  establish  an  extraordinary  period  in  history- \nApril,   1775. \n\nFrom  the  inauguration  of  the  second  church \nbuilding  we  begin  to  feel  the  rapid  pulse  of  col- \nonial state  affairs  and  to  smell  the  powder  of  the \nRevolution.  From  this  moment  church  and  sec- \nular history  become  so  involved,  so  intimate, \nthat  to  speak  of  one  is  to  reveal  the  other.  Lex- \nington was   called   upon  ten  years  before   Paul \n\n\n150  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nRevere  rode  down,  to  decide  what  instruction \nthe  town  should  give  to  Great  Britain  in  regard \nto  the  Stamp  Act.  It  was  Jonas  Clark  who  wrote \nthese  instructions  and  presented  them  to  William \nReed,  the  representative  of  the  town.  The  papers \nreveal  Mr.  Clark  as  a  statesman  of  parts,  as  well \nas  a  minister  of  religion.  He  stood  in  the  rear  of \nhis  church  and  was  an  eye-witness  to  that  early \nmorning  fight  in  '75.  Next  day  he  preached \nabout  it,  and  he  also  wrote  a  narrative  to  append \nto  the  sermon  which  is  altogether  the  most  in- \nspiring account  ever  written.  It  is  presented \nwith  all  the  particularity  of  an  eye-witness,  and \nprobably  of  a  participant;  for  who  doubts  that \nevery  preacher  in  those  days  fit  to  carry  a  Bible \ncarried  a  gun. \n\nJonas  Clark's  theology  seems  not  to  have  made \nhim  unchristian,  and  if  less  progressive  than \nChrist  he  was  more  progressive  than  his  pre- \ndecessor, John  Hancock.  It  was  this  second \nmeeting  house  which  witnessed  \"  the  birth  of \nAmerican  liberty\";  but  in  1794  Lexington  felt \nthe  need  of  something  finer,  and  at  last  it  de- \nclared for  pews,  a  steeple,  and  a  bell  which  should \ntoll  a  curfew,  and  toll  too  for  the  dead.  Here \nalso    we    have    the    first    account    of    a   singing \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Lexington,  Mass.  151 \n\nschool — that  parent  of  the  church  choir.  Pres- \nently, Dr.  Watts's  hymns  were  chosen,  and  Rob- \nert Harrington,  Jr.,  set  the  tunes.  Just  before  giv- \ning up  the  second  meeting  house  the  fall  vote  was \ncast,  marking  the  introduction  of  the  Bible  as  a \npart  of  the  church  service.  This  happening  came \nwith  the  present  of  a  Bible  from  Governor \nHancock.  It  was  a  large,  handsome  volume  and \nthe  appreciation  of  this  new  glory  doubtless  in- \nspired Lexington  folk  to  let  \"the  Scriptures  be \nread  as  a  part  of  divine  service  for  public  worship \nfor  the  future. \"  The  ministry  of  John  Hancock \nand  Jonas  Clark  covered  more  than  a  hundred \nyears.  The  last  memorandum  in  Jonas  Clark's \ndiary  is  \"Finished  haying  to-day.\" \n\nThe  Revolution  may  almost  be  classed  with \nthe  religious  wars  because  \"  almost  everywhere \nmen  looked  upon  the  war  as  a  holy  war.\"  Samuel \nAdams  said,  \"This  union  among  the  colonies, \nand  warmth  of  affection,  can  be  attributed  to \nnothing  less  than  the  agency  of  the  Supreme \nBeing.\"  Everywhere  in  these  New  England \nchurches  there  reigned  preachers  imbued  with \nwarlike  spirit,  preaching  war  and  resistance. \nMen  went  forth  to  battle  from  under  the  hand \nraised  in  benediction.     They  marched  impressed \n\n\n152  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nthat  they  fought  first  for  God,  since  they  had \nestablished  themselves  for  religious  liberty  be- \nfore they  had  battled  for  civil  right. \n\nWhen  news  of  the  Lexington  fight  reached  a \nlittle  neighbouring  town  one  Sunday  afternoon,  sig- \nnal shots  were  fired,  men  took  their  firelocks,  bade \ntheir  families  farewell,  and  hurried  to  the  dea- \ncon's yard.  There  the  old  preacher,  standing \namong  them,  read  from  the  Bible,  offered  a \nprayer,  invoked  a  blessing  and  then  \"  twenty \nmen  with  knapsacks  on  their  backs  and  muskets \non  their  shoulders  marched  on  forth  to  Boston,\" \ntwo  hundred  miles  away.  Lexington  history \nhonours  such  names  as  Jedediah  Munroe  who, \nwounded  in  the  morning,  rode  in  the  afternoon \nto  spread  the  alarm  among  the  citizens;  and \nJonas  Parker  of  whom  Everett  says,  \"  History, \nRoman  history,  does  not  furnish  an  example  of \nbravery   that   outshines   that   of  Jonas   Parker.\" \n\nIt  was  the  art  of  war  which  the  colonists  had \nlearned  in  the  enemy's  service,  that  was  to  undo  the \nenemy;  yet  when  a  battle  was  lost,  the  Puritans \nsaw  God's  chastening  hand;  when  a  battle  was \nwon,  they  rejoiced  in  the  evidence  of  His  favour. \nThus  the  cry  was  still :   \"  Dicu  et  mon  droit! \" \n\nAt  last  the  Revolution  ceased  and  there  again \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Lexington,  Mass.  153 \n\nat  Dudley's  tavern  Lexington  churchgoers  warmed \nthemselves  in  winter, — the  women  in  the  parlour, \nwhere  they  ate  their  lunches,  and  the  men  in  the \nbarroom  where  they  took  flip  and  gossiped  about \nthe  war,  about  military  victories  past,  civil  vic- \ntories to  come,  and  who  can  say  what  dreams \nof  ambition  came  to  those  men  of  the  New  World \nat  a  time  when  every  man  was  monarch! \n\nPeople  now  began  to  relax.  The  reaction  was \nwell  nigh  hysterical.  The  days  were  only  just \npassed  when  the  pulpit  preached  \"  Let  the  young \nwoman  refuse  to  give  her  heart  and  hand  to  the \nyoung  man  who  will  not  give  his  heart  and  hand \nto  the  war  for  the  independence  of  the  state. ' ' \n\nWar  ever  breeds  a  race  of  patriots,  but  the \nRevolution  did  more.  It  brought  recovery  from \na  frightful  degeneracy  that  theology  in  the  hands \nof  the  Puritans  was  promoting.  Lexington  meeting \nhouse  never  better  fulfilled  its  mission  of  saving  men \nthan  on  the  morning  of  that  fight  on  the  Common \nwhen  Parker  shouted  to  his  soldiers,  \"  Every  man \nof  you  who  is  equipped,  follow  me!  and  those  who \nare  not  equipped,  go  into  the  meeting  house  and \nfurnish  yourselves  from  the  magazine  and  imme- \ndiately join  the  company.\"  The  meeting  house  was \njust  as  useful  as  an  arsenal  as  it  had  been  as  a  church. \n\n\nFIRST  CHURCH,  DEDHAM,  MASS. \n\n\nCHAPTER  IX \n\nFirst  Church,  Dedham,  Massachusetts \n\nTHE  first  meeting  house  was  established  in \nDedham  July  i6,  1637.  The  first  preacher \nwas  Mr.  John  Allin  and  he  ministered  to  thirty \nfamilies.  Dedham,  unlike  most  of  the  settlements, \nformed  her  civil  institutions  before  she  established \nher   church;  but  in  Dedham,  as  in  New  Haven, \n\nthe  settlers  first  worshipped  under  a  spreading \ntree,  and  did  not  wait  for  the  erection  of  its  meet- \ning house.  The  congregation  of  Dedham,  however, \nwas  migratory  in  that  it  identified  its  early  meetings \nwith  no  one  spot,  but  moved  from  grove  to  grove. \nLegend  has  it  that  the  tree  where  the  first  worship \nwas  held  was  on  the  east  side  of  Dwight's  brook, \nand  another  tradition  tells  us  that  it  stood \ntvhere  later  the  meeting  house  was  built. \n\nA  little  before  Davenport  went  to  New  Haven \nto  hold  his  first  meeting  in  Robert  Newman's \nbam,  a  committee  was  chosen  in  Dedham  to \n\"  contrive  the  frame  of  the  meeting  house  to  be \nin  length  thirty-six  feet  and  twenty  feet  in  breadth, \n\nand  between  the  upper  and  nether  sills  in  the \n\n157 \n\n\n158  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nsides  to  be  twelve  feet.\"  The  inhabitants  were \nto  contribute  part  of  the  lumber,  the  rest  was  to \nbe  paid  for.  Since  the  \"going\"  was  most  un- \nfavourable in  February,  when  the  vote  was  taken, \nit  was  decided  that  the  timbers  were  to  be  loaned \nby  the  citizens,  to  whom  the  town  would  give  a \nbond  to  replace  them  when  needed.  After  the  site \nfor  this  meeting  house  was  chosen,  it  was  changed, \nfor  the  \"  loving  satisfaction  unto  some  neighbours,\" \nto  the  east  side  of  the  river  which  was  to  be  known \nlong  after  as  Dwight's  Brook,  and  building  lots \nnear  the  church  were  given  to  those  who  lived \nat  a  distance.  John  Allin  was  among  the  first \nthus  to  \"homestead.\"  When  it  came  to  the \nmeeting  house  roof,  the  town  delegated  certain \npersons  to  \"mo we,  gather  up  and  bring  it \n[material  for  thatch]  home\"  with  such  assis- \ntance as  they  might  need,  to  be  had  \"  at  the  town \ncharge.\"  But  years  were  to  elapse  before  the \nfirst  meeting  house  should  be  finished,  and  it  was \nnot  until  1647  that  the  aesthetic  development \nof  the  town  had  reached  that  point  where \nthe  citizens  should  \"  declare  that  they  will  have \nthe  meeting  house  lathed  upon  the  studs,  and  so \ndaubed  and  whitened  over  workmanlike.\" \n\nThat  first  house  occupied  less  ground  than  the \n\n\nFIRST  CHURCH,  DEDHAM,   MASSACHUSETTS \nWhose  vestry  is  larger  than  the  original  meeting  house  of  this  society \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Dedham,  Mass.  159 \n\nvestry  of  the  present  one,  and  yet  it  was  not  in \norder  until  1658. \n\nThe  extreme  Hberahty  of  church  rule  in  the \ncommunity  is  worthy  of  record.  Dedham  and \nNew  Haven  shine  in  their  respective  ways  by \ncontrast.  The  former  church  declared  itself  \"no \nway  intending  hereby  to  bind  the  conscience  of \nany  to  walk  by  this  pattern,  or  to  approve  of  the \npractice  of  this  church  further  than  it  may  appear \nto  be  according  to  the  rule  of  the  Gospel.\"  The \nsentiment  of  brotherly  love  rather  than  of  ecclesias- \ntical admonition  seems  to  have  dominated  the \ncommunity.  In  the  beginning  people  assembled \nat  each  others  houses  every  fifth  day  for  the  pur- \npose of  becoming  familiar  with  the  \"  spiritual \ntemper  and  gifts\"  of  each  other,  and  they  met \n\"lovingly  to  discourse  and  consult  together\" \nupon   civil   and   ecclesiastical   questions. \n\nMr.  John  Allin,  R.  Wheelock,  John  Luson, \nJohn  Frayry,  Eleazer  Lusher,  Robert  Hinsdale, \nand  ultimately  Edward  Alleyn  and  Anthony \nFisher  were  selected  to  organise  the  church;  but \nalas!  this  relatively  easy-going  company  had \nhard  work  to  choose  within  itself.  Anthony \nFisher  was  rejected;  another  was  \"too  much \naddicted  to  the  world\";    of  a  third  it  is  written, \n\n\ni6o  Old  New  England  Churches \n\n\"  'the  Lord  left  him  without  any  provocation \nthereto,  to  such  a  distempered  flying  out  upon  one \nof  the  company'  who  had  been  deputed  to  'follow \nhome  some  things  close  upon  him,'  that,  remaining \n'stiffe'  he  was  'given  over.'  \"  At  last  when  all \nwas  in  order,  letters  were  despatched  to  the  elders \nand  brethren  in  Boston,  Roxbury,  and  other \nchurches,  entreating  their  presence  on  the  \"  eighth \nday  of  the  ninth  month,\"  and  the  hope  was  im- \nplied that  neither  the  \"season  of  the  year  nor \nthe  rawness  of  the  new  plantation  \"  would  compel \nthem  to  decline  the  invitation.  The  result  of \nthis  was  a  goodly  gathering,  at  which  the  hand \nof  fellowship  was  extended  by  the  visiting  elders, \nand  the  First  Church  in  Dedham  became  a  fact. \nEither  the  good  people  of  Dedham  exercised \ntoo  much  particularity  and  fastidiousness  in  the \nselection  of  those  who  should  represent  them  in \nthe  church,  or  else  there  was  a  deal  of  worldliness \nas  well  as  brotherly  love  existent  in  that  infant \ncivilisation,  for  first  one  disqualification  and  then \nanother  ruled  out  their  choices  and  they  were  for \na  long  time  without  church  officials.  At  last, \nwhen  a  ruling  elder  became  absolutely  essential \nto  the  spiritual  progress  of  Dedham,  the  con- \ngregation's choice  was  narrowed  down  to  two — \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Dedham,  Mass.  i6i \n\nHunting  and  Wheelock.  Again  Roxbury  and \nDorchester  were  called  in  and  Hunting  became \ntheir  choice.  Wheelock  withdrew  with  the  philo- \nsophical remark  that  he  \"  marvelled  he  was  ever \nthought  of  for  the  office.\"  Thus  the  ancestor \nof  the  founder  and  first  president  of  Dartmouth \nCollege  lost  his  opportunity  and  Dedham  was \nunaware  of  its  own.  Immediately  after  Mr. \nAllin's  ordination  and  the  selection  of  church \nofficers,  the  business  of  saving  the  souls  of  the \nlittle  community  began,  and  on  the  following \nSunday  a  general  baptism  of  children  took  place. \nA  social,  chatty,  gossipy  interchange  of  views, \nnotions,  and  plans  and  a  general  brotherly  agree- \nment to  disagree  seems  to  have  been  the  comer \nstone  of  Dedham  beginnings.  The  early  history \nof  the  church  recounts  no  quarrels  worthy  of \nrecord;  no  extraordinary  happenings  of  any  sort. \nSo  far  as  history  furnishes  us  with  details  we \nmust  infer  that  the  settlers  attended  strictly  to \ntheir  business  and  took  no  part  in  those \nreligious  controversies  of  the  time  which  more \nor  less  excited  the  other  colonists.  They  con- \ncerned themselves  with  establishing  a  burial \nplace,  with  fencing  and  smoothing  and  clear- \ning    and     with    all    the    details    that    were    to \n\n\ni62  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nmean  home  and  fireside  and  happiness.  There \nwas  an  order  of  the  General  Court  which  required \nthe  Selectmen  \"to  see  that  the  catechising  of  the \nchildren  was  not  neglected,\"  and  we  read  of  even \nmore  vulgar  cares — \"some  persons  are  incon- \nsiderate enough  to  tie  their  horses  to  the  ladder \nof  the  meeting  house,  thus  causing  it  to  be  dis- \nplaced, or  'plucked'  to  'pieces,'  and  obstructing \nthe  passages  to  and  from  the  door.\" \n\nAs  far  as  one  can  infer  from  the  records,  the \nmost  exciting  question  for  a  time  was  how  to \nseat  the  congregation.  The  town  was  constantly \nvoting  on  this  subject,  and  the  matter  seems \nto  have  received  the  most  prayerful  consideration. \nDedham  certainly  lacked  discretion  in  that  she \nseated  the  boys  all  together. \n\nIt  was  John  Allin,  first  pastor  of  Dedham \nchurch,  equable  in  disposition  and  disinclined \nto  controversy,  who  was  chosen  to  present  the \nsentiments  of  the  elders  when  in  1646  it  became \nnecessary  to  defend  the  rights  of  the  colonists \nagainst  a  British  Parliament.  This  he  did  with \nall  the  vigour  of  a  more  belligerent  man.  Theo- \nlogical differences  forced  him  at  last  into  the \nfield  of  controversy,  and  with  the  help  of  the \nRev.    Thomas   Shepard,  of   Cambridge,  he   wrote \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Dedham,  Mass.  163 \n\nthe  \"  defence  of  the  nine  positions  or  ques- \ntions.\" \n\nIn  167 1  the  first  pastor  died;  three  days  later \nhis  wife  died  also,  and  they  were  buried  in  the \nsame  grave. \n\nBy  this  time  the  little  meeting  house  \"12  feet \nin  the  stud\"  in  which  \"a  new  gallery\"  had  al- \nready been  set  up— though  one  cannot  imagine \nhow — this  little  box  of  religious  teaching  was \npractically  a  ruin,  and  the  inhabitants  voted \nbefore  another  year  to  build  a  new  house.  The \nvoting  was  carried  on  in  a  primitive  way.  White \nand  red  com  was  used;  the  white  standing  for  the \n\"  ayes\"  and  the  red  for  the  \"  noes.  \"  The  second \nhouse  is  said  by  the  Rev.  William  Adams  to  have \nbeen  raised  on  the  17th  of  June,  1673.  ^^  prob- \nably stood  on  the  same  site  as  the  first  house,  but \nDedham  folk  are  less  prodigal  of  their  recorded \nhistory  than  are  they  of  many  other  settlements, \nand  the  date  is  only  traditional.  It  seems  to  have \nbeen  determined,  however,  that  the  house  should \nembody  \"three  pair  of  stairs  at  three  respective \ncomers,\"  north,  east,  and  south.  Men,  women, \nand  \"lads\"  were  to  be  oppositely  seated,  the  \"  lads\" \nbeing  classified  with  the  women. \n\nIt  is  not  at  all  certain  when  this  building  was \n\n\n164  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nfirst  occupied  nor  under  what  conditions,  but  in \nthe  spring  of  1674  it  was  agreed: \n\n\"With  Widow  ElUs  and  Widow  Dunkley  to \nprocure  the  bell  to  be  sufficiently  leened  on  the \nLord's  day  and  in  season,  to  keep  the  meeting \nhouse  clean,  and  to  take  care  of  the  doors  and \nwindows  that  damage  come  not  into  the  glass.\" \n\nEven  by  1674  dilatory  Dedham  had  not  finished \nits  house.  After  it  had  been  occupied  for  eighteen \nmonths  the  selectmen  sent  for  the  carpenters  to \ncome  and  complete  their  job.  Among  the  several \nthou-shalt-nots  of  the  town  we  learn  that  when \na  horse  was  tied  to  the  meeting  house  ladder  its \nmaster  was  fined  sixpence,  and  that  fine  was  paid \nto  Robert  Onion.  These  trivial  items  of  town \nhistory  are  stated  in  fuller  detail  than  are  import- \nant facts.  Dedham  had  its  bell-ringer  and  its \ndog-whipper,  and  the  business  of  the  latter  was \nto  \"whip  dogs  out  of  the  meeting  house  and  to \ngo  upon  errands  for  the  reverend  elders\";  also \nto  take  care  of  the  \"  cushion  and  glass,\"  that  is,  of \nthe   hour  glass. \n\nThe  \"lads\"  and  the  complaining  congregation, \nwhich  was  now  officially  seated,  were  continual \nsources  of  anxiety  and  distraction  to  the  officers \nof  the  church.     The  \"  lads  \"  were  tried  in  different \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Dedham,  Mass.  165 \n\nparts  of  the  house;  sometimes  in  the  aisles,  some- \ntimes at  the  foot  of  the  pulpit  stairs,  but  always \ngeographically  located  so  that  they  were  under \nthe  espionage  of  the  good  folk  of  Dedham  town. \nIn  Dedham  sanctuary  not  only  sex  but  age  was \nclassified,  and  we  find  the  old  women,  and  young \nmaids  separated — one  cannot  imagine  why.  The \nidea  of  accommodating  an  ever-increasing  people \nwas  to  construct  and  re-construct  and  re-re- \nconstruct, galleries  and  galleries.  In  1700  the \nplace  was  so  full  of  galleries  that  more  were  im- \npossible, but  twelve  or  fourteen  feet  was  pro- \nposed to  be  added  to  the  structure  on  the  west \nside.  Before  happy  Dedham  got  to  the  point \nof  carrying  out  this  plan,  another  com  vote  was \ntaken  and  it  was  decided  to  \"enlarge  below  and \nmake  lights  above.\"  Up  to  this  time  the  church \nhad  been  pewless,  but  presently  those  who  chose \nto  put  in  pews  at  their  own  expense  were  per- \nmitted to  do  so  \"  on  the  sides  of  the  meeting  house \nbelow  that  were  without  seats.\"  Dedham  con- \nstructed its  meeting  house  in  sections  so  that, \nlike  Mr.  Wilfer's  suit  of  clothes,  before  it  was \ncomplete  the  first  parts  had  lost  their  useful- \nness. The  town  seemed  prone  to  circumlocution \nin  other  than  architectural  ways,  and  it  did  not \n\n\n1 66  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nspeak  of  \"roof\"  but  of  \"outside  covering.\" \nThe  church  bell  was  rung  by  some  one  standing \nin  the  body  seats  in  the  lower  part  of  the  house. \nThe  village  was  not  gathered  about  the  meeting \nhouse  as  in  other  settlements.  The  house  stood \nalmost  isolated  while  the  people  lived  apart  on \ntheir  farms,  notwithstanding  the  grant  of  lots \nnear  at  hand. \n\nIn  1 761  it  was  decided,  either  by  the  com  vote \nor  in  some  less  primitive  manner,  to  build  a  new \nhouse,  which  was  to  have  a  steeple  and  two \nporches.  In  time  it  acquired  a  third.  The  north \nsill  of  the  new  house  occupied  precisely  the  place \nof  the  old;  but  alas  for  Dedham,  its  new  meeting \nhouse  did  not  arrive  until  two  years  later,  and  no \none  can  tell  when  it  was  first  occupied  for  re- \nligious purposes.  Certain  it  is  that  the  new \nstructure  had  a  velvet  cushion  in  its  pulpit  and \na  curtain  for  its  window,  and  that  the  young \nladies  who  furnished  these  things  were  given  thanks. \nMr.  Dexter,  a  son  of  one  of  the  church's  pastors, \ndonated  a  clock  and  his  mother  a  Bible.  The \nfifty  pews  on  the  first  floor  went  to  the  highest \nbidder  according  to  location,  but  the  bidding \nconsisted  of  a  formal  rating,  he  who  paid  the \nhighest  town  tax  having  the  first  choice,  and  so \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Dedham,  Mass.  167 \n\non.  These  pews  seem  to  have  been  held  in  per- \npetuity, passing  from  the  original  purchaser  to \nhis  descendants  or  heirs  so  long  as  they  contrib- \nuted to  the  support  of  the  minister.  The  heavy \ntaxpayers  of  those  days  appear  to  have  been \nSamuel  Deiter,  Dr.  John  Sprague  and  Dr.  Nathan- \niel Ames  in  the  order  named;  but  the  town  was \ngrowing  rich  or  vain,  and  besides  the  original \nfifty,  there  was  a  demand  for  nineteen  more  pews. \n\nThe  music  was  a  feature  of  great  importance, \nand  in  1785  it  was  voted  to  sing  \"without  the \ndeacon's  reading,\"  but  five  years  later  Mr.  Abner \nEllis  was  requested  to  make  use  of  some  instru- \nment \"to  strengthen  the  bass.\"  All  Dedham \nwas  willing,  and  desired  this  change  but  they  did \nnot  get  about  making  it  until  1803,  when  they \npurchased  a  bass-viol. \n\nDedham,  in  common  with  other  congregations, \nhad  hinged  seats  in  its  church  and  these  were  put \nup  when  the  congregation  arose  for  prayer. \nSo  much  of  energy  was  employed  that  it  was \nnecessary  to  make  a  protest.  A  gentleman  who \nwas  present  at  this  proceeding  for  the  first  time \nin  some  other  church  is  said  to  have  become  panic- \nstricken,  and  leaped  into  the  aisle,  supposing  the \ngallery  was  falling.     Doubtless  this  contrivance \n\n\n1 68  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nhelped  the  \"lads\"  not  a  little  to  endure  the  hours \nof  prayer  and  preaching.  It  would  give  them \nsomething  to  live  up  to  and  something  to  re- \nmember afterward. \n\nDuring  the  occupancy  of  the  third  structure, \nmany  were  unable  to  pay  the  rates  in  money,  and \nthe  equivalent  in  other  things  was  taken.     There \nare    mentioned    in   the    records    two    bushels    of \nwheat  at  eight  shillings,  shoes  at  five  shillings,  a \npeck  of  samp  at  one  shilling,  a  quarter  of  beef \nof  the  church's  cow  at  seven  shillings,  a  fowl  at \neightpence,  a  bushel  of  rye  at  four  shillings,  four \nand  a  half  bushels  of  turnips  at  four  shillings, \nmowing,  making,  and  carting  eight  loads  of  hay \nat  sixteen  shillings,  a  load  of  clay  at  three  shillings, \na  bushel  of  Indian  corn  at  three  shillings,  a  quar- \nter of  veal  at   one  shilling,   weaving   cloth,   two \nshillings,  six  pounds  of  candles  at  three  shillings, \nweaving  forty  yards  of  cloth,  eighteen  shillings \nand  six  pence,  \"  a  side  of  pork  to  our  pastor  \"  four- \nteen shillings.     \"Payed  by  Widow  Moe  in   scol- \ning  for   our  pastor's  sone,  ten  shillings.\"     These \nitems  give  an  idea  of  values  at  that  time,   and \nof  the   manner   in  which  people  adjusted  their \ndebts. \n\nThe  spirit  of  tolerance  and  geniality  was  epito- \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Dedham,  Mass.  169 \n\nmised  in  a  sermon  by  the  Rev.  Samuel  F.  Havens. \nIn  discussing  alterations  made  in  the  meeting \nhouse,  he  said: \n\n\"The  change  embraced  many  separate  parts \nand  details.  It  would  be  strange  if  all  would  be \nequally  acceptable  to  all;  if  no  one  found  any- \nthing to  criticise  as  to  colour,  form,  size,  or  posi- \ntion; if  everyone  should  agree  that  the  pews  are \nall  right  and  the  pulpit  all  right;  that  every \ntouch  of  the  brush,  every  part  of  the  trimming, \nevery  panel  and  moulding,  every  part  of  light \nand  shade  exhibited  in  the  frescoe  was  just  what \nit  should  be  and  could  not  be  better;  it  would  be \nstrange  if  all  should  so  agree.  It  would  be  what \nnever  before  happened  since  the  world  began  in \nany  similar  case;  it  would  be  something  new \nunder  the  sun.  Individuals  have  preferences; \ntastes  and  judgments  differ.  This  is  inevitable. \nFor  myself,  I  am  not  disposed  to  criticise.  The \ncommittee  had  a  hard  task  to  perform,  and  they \nacted  conscientiously.  They  gave  their  time  and \nthought  to  the  subject  and  they  should  have  our \nthanks.\" \n\nThis  gentle  speechment  concerning  things  mun- \ndane and  only  fairly  important  is  a  reflection  of \nthe  community's  attitude  toward  things  doctrinal. \n\nThere  was  considerably  more  of  the  sentiment \n\"love  your  neighbour\"  in  this  little  settlement \nthan  was  to  be  found  elsewhere,  and  its  prosperity \nin    those    early    days    justified    the    mood.     The \n\n\nlyo  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nwatchword  of  New  England  was  \"  survival  of \nthe  fittest\"  and  Dedham  was  not  behind  in  that \namazing  hard  thriftiness.  In  1701  the  citizens \ngave  \"  not  is  to  a  leame  gearle  whose  name  is \nWodekins  (she  was  staying  at  Edward  Cook's \nhouse)  that  she  doe  depart  out  of  Dedham.\" \nHow  antithetical  this  is  to  our  civilisation  that \nprotects  and  fosters  the  merest  chance  of  life  in \nits  weaklings!  Perhaps  such  acts  in  those  days \nwere  self-defensive,  but  in  the  light  of  a  more \nbenevolent  time  they  seem  hard  indeed,  and  un- \nworthy of  those  whose  deeds  were  all  done  in  the \nname  of  God. \n\nPublic  spirit  flourished.  The  citizens  donated \nliberally  to  Harvard  College,  and  they  also  voted \ntwenty  pounds  a  year  to  be  paid  for  eleven  years, \nand  more  than  that  if  it  were  practicable  for  the \ntown,  in  order  to  have  a  local  school  properly  con- \nducted. Dedham  showed  more  altruism  in  lend- \ning to  its  neighbours  in  times  of  battle,  crop- \ngathering,  etc.,  than  did  most  other  settlements. \n\nThe  \"wretched  boys\"  were  so  great  an  element \nof  disturbance  in  all  churches  in  the  colonies  that \nthey  were  disposed  of  with  difficulty.  The  Puri- \ntan felt  it  necessary  to  the  good  of  the  youngster's \nimmortal  soul  that  he  should  be  caught  young  and \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Dedham,  Mass.  171 \n\nthrust  as  far  into  heaven  as  was  possible  to  human \nand  Puritan  endeavour.  It  was  in  Dedham  that \nJohn  Pike  was  paid  sixteen  shiUings  a  year  in \n1723  for  \"keeping  the  boys  in  subjection  six \nmonths,\"  but  when  John's  second  period  of  serv- \ning came  around  he  demanded  that  his  wages  be \ndoubled,  and  unwillingly  the  sum  was  voted. \nTwo  centuries  later,  we  would  rather  have  doubled \nsalaries  than  have  those  dead  and  gone  boys  sup- \npressed— they  were  the  antidote  to  the  Puritan \nfathers ! \n\n\nCHURCH  OF  THE  PILGRIMAGE, \nPLYMOUTH,   MASS. \n\n\n,/    / \n\n\nCopyright.  it)o6,  by  A.  S.  Bwhank \nCHURCH  OF  THE  PILGRIMAGE,  PLYMOUTH,  MASSACHUSETTS \nIn  whose  first  house  Miles  Standish  worshipped  and  which  he  garrisoned,  and  where  Roger  Williams  nreached \n\n\nCHAPTER  X \n\nChurch  op  the  Pilgrimage,  Plymouth, \nMassachusetts \n\nTHE  sermon  preached  in  Plymouth  on  Decem- \nber 2 1 , 1 6  2 1 ,  by  ruHng  elder  William  Brewster \nwas  in  all  probability  the  first  printed  sermon \namong  those  delivered  in  New  England.  Elder \nBrewster's  name  was  not  placed  upon  it  but  there \nis  much  internal  evidence  to  establish  it  as  his, \nalthough  there  is  a  bare  possibility  that  it  was \ndelivered  by  Robert  Cushman.  The  subject  was \neminently  fitted  to  the  conditions :  \"Let  no  man \nseek  his  own  wealth:  but  every  man  another's \nwealth.\"  These  friends  on  an  alien  soil  had  much \nneed  of  brotherly  love ;  and  the  Plymouth  church \nhad  its  beginning  on  a  broad  and  loving  platform. \nThis  particular  sermon  was  the  first  Thanks- \ngiving of  the  Pilgrims  in  this  country,  and \nit  was  celebrated  because  of  \"  our  harvest  being \ngotten  in.\"  Then  came  the  dreary  winter  and \nthe  uncertain  spring,  followed  by  a  severe  drought, \nand  in  July,  1623,  the  first  fast  day  was  observed \n\nand  prayers  for  rain  were  offered. \n\n175 \n\n\n176  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nThe  supplications  of  the  Pilgrim  fathers  were \nremarkably  personal  and  specific,  such  as  this \none  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Miles: \n\n\"O  Lord,  thou  knowest  we  do  not  want  thee \nto  send  us  a  rain  which  shall  pour  down  in  fury \nand  swell  our  streams  and  carry  away  our  haycocks, \nfences,  and  bridges;  but.  Lord,  we  want  it  to  come \ndrizzle-drozzle,  drizzle-drozzle  for  about  a  week. \nAmen.\" \n\nWe  more  readily  make  acquaintance  with  the \nsettlers  by  reading  the  diary  of  Elder  Bradford \nwho  marched  with  Miles  Standish  to  reconnoitre \nand  explore  the  New  World  about  Plymouth. \nHe  tells  of  the  forest  tangle  which  \"  tore  our  very \narmour  in  pieces,\"  and  gives  an  intimate  glimpse \nof  these  fine  adventurers: \n\n\"We  brought  neither  beer  nor  water  with  us, \nand  our  victuals  was  only  biscuit  and  Holland \ncheese  and  a  little  bottle  of  aqua  vitae.  .  .  . \nWe  were  heartily  fraught  and  sat  us  down  to \ndrink  our  first  New  England  water  with  as  much \ndelight  as  we  ever  drank  in  our  lives.\" \n\nOn  that  expedition  William  Bradford  was  caught \nby  the  leg  in  a  deer  trap  set  by  the  Indians,  \"a \nvery  pretty  device  made  with  a  rope  of  their  own \nmaking.\"  Miles  Standish,  that  gorgeously  fine \nfigure  in  history,  sat  in  the  first  meeting  house \n\n\nChurch  of  the  Pilgrimage,  Plymouth,  Mass.  177 \n\nand  doubtless  helped  in  its  development;  though \ncertain  it  is  he  was  more  useful  on  the  outside  of \nit  than  in,  his  spirit  being  more  military  than \nspiritual.  He  always  had  his  \"awkward  squad\" \nin  fighting  order  on  Sunday.     His  men — \n\n\"  assembled  at  his  door  and  from  his  door  each \nman  with  his  musket  and  Captain  Standish  with \nhis  side  arms  and  cane  in  his  right  hand  walked  to \nchurch  three  abreast  while  the  captain  took  his \nplace  at  the  preacher's  left.\" \n\nWhen  the  military  spirit  is  en  evidence  colonial \nhistory  becomes  inspiring:  so  brave  a  showing  is \nmade  with  so  little! \n\nThe  first  Thanksgiving  in  New  England  was \nmightily  celebrated  in  Plymouth,  for  did  not  Mr. \nStandish  provide  a  display  awe-inspiring  to  the \nIndians  as  well  as  amusing  to  the  settlers?  Three \ndays  were  given  up  to  the  programme,  the  English \nexploiting  themselves  for  the  entertainment  of \ntheir  Indian  guests,  who  in  turn  caused  \"much \nmerriment  with  native  games  and  sports,  and  the \nexhibition  of  mother  wit  and  drollery.\" \n\nEarly  in  church  history  came  Lyford  and  Rogers, \npersomE  non  gratce  by  reason  of  their  lack  of  char- \nacter; and  it  was  not  until  after  1628  that  the \nchurch  found  relief  by  calling  the  Rev.   Ralph \n\n\n178  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nSmith  to  its  pulpit.  Then  came  Roger  WilHams, \nbroad  and  generous  minded,  who  could  not  have \nfound  himself  too  distressfully  \"cabined,  cribbed, \nconfined\"  by  the  demands  of  the  Church  of  the \nPilgrimage,  because  Plymouth  stood  as  an  ex- \nample to  the  other  colonies,  of  generosity  rather \nthan  of  severity  in  its  application  of  theological \ndoctrine.  The  Plymouth  church  was  a  sort  of \nleaven  for  the  heavy  doctrines  prescribed  else- \nwhere. It  was  misfortune,  in  the  guise  of  disease \nand  death,  which  brought  about  the  fixing  of \nparishes  on  a  broader  basis  than  they  would \notherwise  have  had.  Hard  times  caused  con- \nsiderable interchange  of  sympathy  among  the \npeople,  and  it  happened  that  while  Endicott  was \nestablishing  the  Puritans  in  Salem,  the  almost \nuniversal  illness  in  that  settlement  compelled \nhim  to  call  upon  the  services  of  Dr.  Samuel \nFuller,  a  deacon  in  the  Separatist  church  in \nPlymouth.  The  demands  of  hospitality  doubtless \ncompelled  Endicott  to  forego  any  expression \nof  those  extreme  views  which  were  Salem's,  and \nenabled  the  Doctor  to  speak  more  of  his  own \nprinciples  which  were  Plymouth's.  Thus  the \nGovernor  found  his  prejudices  giving  way  as  such \nare  likely  to  do  in  the  presence  of  kindly  and \n\n\nChurch  of  the  Pilgrimage,  Plymouth,  Mass.   179 \n\ntolerant  feeling.  A  letter  of  Endicott's,  written \nabout  this  time,  is  evidence  that  men  of  one  fair \npurpose  may  not  regard  dissimilarity  in  forms \nwith  any  great  regret. \n\nThe  disease  which  prevailed  at  that  time  was \nto  be  pathologically  expected,  but  there  is  an \ninclination  to  resent  so  much  misfortune  when \nthe  purpose  of  these  people  was  all  for  good,  as \nthey  understood  it.  On  the  top  of  the  risks  and \nagonies  of  colonisation  came  the  effort  of  Bishop \nLaud  and  the  rest  of  the  Established  Church  to \ndeprive  the  colony  of  the  rights  that  had  been \ngranted  it,  an  attempt  to  interrupt  civil  and \necclesiastical  government  and  to  impose  a  new \ncondition  upon  the  colonies.  The  menace  passed, \nhowever,  and  in  1636  we  find  the  Church  of  the \nPilgrimage  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  John  Rey- \nner;  later  on  the  Rev.  Charles  Chauncey  came \nas  his  assistant. \n\nIn  1637  the  \"Plymouth  meeting  house\"  ac- \nquired \"  somewhat \"  by  inheritance  from  one \nof  the  colonists,  and  it  was  probably  about  this \ntime  that  the  first  church  building  of  the  Pilgrims \nwas  erected.  An  old  deed  refers  to  the  north \nside  of  the  Town  Square  as  \"the  spot  where  the \nold  meeting  house  stood.\"     After  the  death,  in \n\n\ni8o  Old  New  England  Churches \n\n1644,  of  William  Brewster,  one  of  the  pioneers  of \nthe  Church  of  the  Pilgrimage,  affairs  were  at  such \nan  ebb  in  the  settlement  that  the  question  of \nabandoning  it  utterly  became  a  serious  one. \nThe  project  was  never  fully  executed,  but  there \nwere  a  good  many  whose  discouragement  was  so \ngreat  that  they  dared  anew  and  went  elsewhere. \nAs  Plymouth  records  have  it,  \"  Thus  was  this  pres- \nent church  left  like  an  ancient  mother  grown \nold  and  forsaken  by  her  children\";  which \nphraseology  suggests  a  pathetic  sentimentality  on \nthe  part  of  the  Puritan  fathers,  not  unlike  that \nwhich  has  induced  a  latter-day  writer  to  refer  to \nthe  \"old  families  of  Chicago.\" \n\nAfter  1654  the  Church  of  the  Pilgrimage  was \nleft  pastorless  for  fifteen  years,  and  this  must  be \nattributed  to  a  too  great  economy  on  the  part  of \nthe  townspeople  who  refused  to  pay  a  minister \nof  education  and  ability.  Under  the  pastoral \ncontrol  of  John  Cotton,  son  of  the  celebrated \nCotton  of  Boston,  the  church's  fortunes  were \ngreatly  imperilled,  there  being  only  forty-seven \nresident  members.  But  Plymouth  had  the \nglory  of  \"  advancing  the  Gospel  of  the  King- \ndom of  Christ \"  since  she  gained  a  large  body  of \nrecruits  known  as  \"praying  Indians\"  and  estab- \n\n\nChurch  of  the  Pilgrimage,  Plymouth,  Mass.   i8i \n\nlished  several  churches  among  them.  Mr.  Cotton, \nas  well  as  Eliot  the  great  apostle,  preached  to  the \nIndians  in  their  own  tongue.  After  a  season  of \nadversity  a  new  meeting  house  was  put  up,  and \nmeantime  many  churches  had  been  raised  and \nhad  prospered  as  offshoots  of  the  Plymouth \nsettlement.  After  Cotton  left  the  pulpit,  the \nRev.  Ephraim  Little  came  to  it  and  he  was  the \nfirst  minister  buried  in  the  Plymouth  burying \nground.  A  period  was  marked  in  the  history  of \nPlymouth  as  well  as  in  all  colonial  ecclesiastical \nhistory,  by  the  coming  of  Whitefield  and  the \n\"Great  Awakening.\"  Such  a  preacher,  even  one \nwith  less  of  Whitefield' s  magnetism  and  extra- \nordinary power  of  persuasion,  would  have  found \nfavour  with  a  generous  congregation  such  as \nPlymouth's.  He  created  much  dissension  and \nresistance  in  other  places,  but  was  hospitably \nwelcomed  at  Plymouth,  where  he  preached  twice. \nThis  church  split  on  doctrinal  grounds  and  a \nthird  congregation  was  organised  which  built  a \nchurch  for  itself;  but  \"the  society  was  never \nlarge  though  comprising  much  of  the  wealth \nand  fashion  of  the  town.\"  When,  in  1776,  it \nwas  dissolved,  we  may  assume  that  the  perils  of \nthe  wonderful  year  again  brought  the  congrega- \n\n\n1 82  Old  New  England  Churches \n\ntion  together  on  the  ground  of  the  common  good \nand  that  the  factions  joined  in  building  a  new- \nmeeting  house. \n\nLiberal  though  it  had  been,  Plymouth  desired \nto  be  yet  more  so,  and  in  1800  we  find  the  Rev. \nJames  Kendall  established  in  the  pulpit  and \nrunning  things  on  a  basis  broad  enough  to  offend \na  good  many  people  and  induce  them  to  break  up \nagain.  On  the  first  of  October,  1801,  half  the \ncongregation  withdrew  and  reorganised  on  an \nindependent  plan. \n\nThe  first  Sabbath  school  was  started  in  18 18 \nwith  Ezra  Collier  as  superintendent.  The  name, \n\"Church  of  the  Pilgrimage,\"  was  not  bestowed \nuntil  a  new  house  was  built  in  1840,  almost  upon \nthe  site  of  the  first  church.  Very  near  it  is  Burial \nHill  where  some  of  the  Pilgrims  rest,  but  we  have \nan  account  of  a  fearful  flood  soon  after  the  time \nof  settlement  which  swept  through  the  town,  laid \nbare  the  dead  bodies  of  those  who  had  died  by \ndisease,  and  carried  them  out  to  sea. \n\nIn  Plymouth  we  must  assume  that  rum  was  in \ndemand  for  the  Pilgrims  as  it  was  for  the  Puritans \nelsewhere,  because  it  was  a  matter  worthy  of  imi- \nversal  comment  that  as  late  as  1 83 1 ,  a  meeting  house \nwas  put  up  without  its  assistance.     It  is  recorded \n\n\nChurch  of  the  Pilgrimage,  Plymouth,  Mass.  183 \n\nthat  \"the  workmen  refrained  entirely  from  the \nuse  of  ardent  spirits.\"  One  author  calls  attention \nto  the  fact  that  those  who  went  to  sea  began  to \n\"reform  in  the  matter  of  intemperance  earlier \nthan  did  those  who  staid  on  land  and  built  meet- \ning houses.\"  We  must  conclude  that  it  was  not \nincompatible  with  a  good  landing  in  Heaven  to \nget  drunk,  but  a  good  landing  on  shore  was  very \nproblematical  under  the  same  circumstances. \nExtreme  license  in  some  direction  was  necessary \nto  keep  those  fettered  people  from  going  mad. \n\n\"Ruhm  and  cacks\"  were  voted  for  the  raising \nof  the  meeting  house  as  certainly  as  were  pounds, \nshillings,  and  pence.  In  one  town  there  was  ap- \npropriated \"10  gal.  of  rum  at  8  pounds  to  raise \nthe  meeting  house,  and  3  pounds  went  to  the  local \ndoctor  'for  setting  his  bone  Jonathan  Strong,  and \n3  pounds  10  shillings  for  setting  Ebenezer  Burt's \nthy.'  \"  There  seems  to  be  a  relation  of  ideas  to \nfigures  and  facts  in  this  statement. \n\nThe  Sabbath  day  strictures  in  Plymouth  have \nbeen  elsewhere  noticed.  It  was  here  that  \"  a \nman  was  sharply  whipped  for  shooting  fowl  on \nSunday;  another  was  fined  for  carrying  a  grist \nof  com  home  on  the  Lord's-day,  and  the  miller \nwho  allowed  him  to  take  it  was  also  fined.     Eliza- \n\n\n184  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nbeth  Eddy  of  the  same  town  was  fined  in  1652, \nI  OS  for  'wringing  and  hanging  out  clothes.'  \" \n\"At  Plymouth  a  man  who  attended  his  tarpits  on \nthe  Sabbath,  was  set  in  the  stocks.  James  Watt \nin  1658  was  publicly  reproved  'for  writing  a  note \nabout  common  business  on  the  Lord's-day,  at \nleast  in  the  evening  somewhat  too  soonP  A  Ply- \nmouth man  who  drove  a  yoke  of  oxen  was  'pre- \nsented' before  the  Court,  as  was  also  another \noffender  who  drove  his  cows  a  short  distance \n'without  need'  on  the  Sabbath.\"  Yet  Plymouth \nwas  relatively  liberal  in  her  Sabbath  day  dis- \ncipline. It  was  in  Dunstable  that  a  soldier  was \nfined  forty  shillings  for  \"wetting  a  piece  of  an \nold  hat  to  put  in  his  shoe.\"  Evidently  the  good \nfolk  of  Dunstable  did  not  understand  that  soldiers \nand  chilblains  wait  for  no  Monday. \n\nThere  are  a  good  many  sad  blots  upon  New \nEngland  colonial  history.  Its  witchcraft,  its \ncruel  punishments,  its  intolerance  of  all  views \nbut  its  own,  worst  of  all  the  buying  and  selling \nof  human  beings^ — its  epoch  of  slavery!  New \nEngland  may  in  some  degree  have  atoned  for \nthis  latter  shame  by  her  bitter  arraignment  of \nthe  South  two  centuries  later,  and  her  demand \nthat  even  at  the  cost  of  a  nation  of  lives  slavery \n\n\nChurch  of  the  Pilgrimage,  Plymouth,  Mass.    185 \n\nmust  be  abolished.  New  England  had  so  many \nmore  crimes  to  atone  for  than  had  her  southern \nbrethren  that  we  can  partly  understand  if  not \nalways  sympathise  with  her  zeal  and  supereroga- \ntion. \n\nWe  get  a  peep  into  the  scholastic  situation  in \nPlymouth  when  we  read  that  in  1694  \"the  town \ndeclared  themselves  to  be  against  warning  town \nmeetings  by  papers  set  up  for  that  end  \" — doubt- \nless meaning  papers  posted  on  the  church  door — \n\"but  to  Expect  warning  from  Cunstables  by  word \nof  mouth  when  ever  there  shall  be  occasion.\" \nNow  all  \"warnings\"  were  habitually  posted — the \nmost  convenient  method  of  advertisement,  unless \nthe  majority  of  the  townspeople  were  unable  to \nread.  It  was  only  when  illiteracy  was  general \nthat  it  became  necessary  to  cry  the  news  from \nthe  housetops,  and  hence  Plymouth's  unique \nmethod  of  \"by  word  of  mouth,\"  leads  us  to \ninfer \n\nThe  bell  of  the  Plymouth  meeting  house  must \nhave  existed  in  1679,  for  at  that  date  the  con- \nstable was  \"  ordered  by  the  Towne  to  take  course \nfor  the  sweeping  of  the  meeting  house  and  the \nRinging  of  the  bell  and  to  pay  an  Indian  for  the \nkilling  of  a  Wulfe.\"     Plymouth  was  very  natur- \n\n\n1 86  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nally  the  nucleus  of  many  outlying  parishes,  and \nin  1635  the  demand  was  made  by  several  families \nof  Bndgewater  for  \"  a  way  \"  from  Bridgewater  to \nthe  Plymouth  meeting  house.  We  cannot  decide \nwhether  their  zeal  was  prompted  by  spiritual \ndemands  or  by  trade  convenience,  for  their  peti- \ntion was  rendered  thus: \n\n\"God,  by  His  providence,  hath  placed  the \nbounds  of  our  habitation  in  Bridgewater,  and  in \nthe  eastward  side  of  the  town,  and  about  two \nmiles  from  the  meeting  house  and  the  mill,  and \nsome  of  us  have  had  no  way  into  the  town  but \nupon  suffrage  upon  other  men's  lands.  We  think \nit  very  hard  that  living  in  a  wilderness  we  can- \nnot have  a  convenient  room  for  highway.\" \n\nIn  the  matter  of  seating  its  congregation,  Ply- \nmouth doubtless  had  the  original  problem.  Negroes \nand  Indians  were  placed  together  in  the  meeting \nhouse  and  despite  the  fact  that  there  was  a  differ- \nence of  a  good  many  sweat  glands  to  the  square \ninch  in  favour  of  the  Indian  he  could  make  no \nobjection  since  he  too  was  a  slave,  having  been \ntaken  in  war  and  sold  to  the  Pilgrim  fathers. \nHowever,  \"  the  owners  of  the  seat  before  where \nthe  Indians  and  negroes  set,  at  the  meeting  house, \nDoe  give  3  pounds  toward  erecting  a  plase  for \nsaid  negroes  and  Indians  to  sett  in  elsewhere.\" \n\n\nChurch  of  the  Pilgrimage,  Plymouth^  Mass.   187 \n\nThis  seems  exceedingly  captious,  considering  the \nmany  other  annoying  things  they  had  tolerated \nwithout  protest.  Since  the  Fugitive  Slave  Law- \nhad  its  origin  in  New  England  at  a  time  when  the \nPuritan  legislatures  desired  to  regulate  their  laws \nin  accordance  with  those  of  the  Mosaic  period  of \nhistory,  the  thoughtful  man  experiences  some \nconfusion.  It  has  been  pointed  out  by  one  bril- \nliant author  that  \"their  fugitive  slave  law  should \nhave  been  taken  from  the  23rd  chapter  of  Deuter- \nonomy.\" But  these  Pilgrims  were  men  of  ob- \nstinacy rather  than  of  mentality,  and  were  so \nharassed  by  their  superstitions  that  it  is  wonder- \nful they  achieved  so  much  by  way  of  bringing \norder  out  of  chaos,  and  not  that  they  often  failed \nto  be  coherent  in  the  relation  of  their  deeds  to \ntheir  doctrines.  One  is  inclined  to  become  an \nunmitigated  optimist  after  reading  of  those  mar- \nvellous times,  for  he  can  hardly  again  doubt  that \norder  is  the  pre-ordained  end  of  all  things. \n\nIn  accordance  with  the  New  England  colony \nlaw,  Plymouth  from  the  beginning  determined \nthat  \"  solemn  compaction  or  conversing  with  the \ndevill,  by  way  of  witchcraft,  conjuration,  or  the \nlike\"  should  be  held  \"  capitall  offences  lyable  to \ndeath.\"     Thus  despite  her  relative  liberality  we \n\n\n1 88  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nmust  charge  her  with  the  cruelty  practised  elsewhere \nin  New  England — conscientious,  except  in  men  like \nCotton  Mather  or  Nicholas  Noyes,  in  whom  cruelty \nbecame  conscious  without  conscientious  excuse. \n\nIn  these  witchcraft  records  lie  perhaps  the \nmost  extraordinary  examples  of  degenerate  ira- \npulse  in  the  history  of  the  world.  Acts  of  persecu- \ntion were  the  direct  emotional  outlet  for  degenerates \nlike  Cotton  Mather  and  other  preachers  who  had \nachieved  a  certain  limited  intellectual  development \nbut  whose  trade  it  was  to  suppress  all  human  im- \npulse. The  wholesale  slaughter  inaugurated  in  or- \nder that  men  like  Mather  might  be  able  to  in- \ndulge themselves,  under  the  cloak  of  religious \nzeal,  in  the  indecencies  and  vicious  propensities \ncommon  among  the  Puritans  of  that  time  would \nhave  been  considered  by  many  the  prerogative \nsolely  of  cloistered  monks;  and  the  facts  induce \ndistressing  speculations.  The  revelation  of  much \nthat  is  unprintable  for  general  reading  might,  if  it \ncould  be  presented,  tend  to  soften  the  bitter \njudgment  that  this  generation  is  inclined  to \nmete  to  those  early  Puritans;  because  that  un- \nprintable testimony  would  at  once  relegate  to  the \nhospital  many  of  those  men  who  seemed  zealous \nto  the  point  of  crime. \n\n\nFIRST  CHURCH,  DORCHESTER,  MASS. \n\n\nCHAPTER  XI \n\nFirst  Church,  Dorchester,  Massachusetts \n\nTHESE  first  settlers  of  \"ye  Town  of  Dor- \nchester took  up  every  one  his  spot  to \nset  down  upon,  pretty  thick  together  at  ye  north- \nerly end  of  ye  Town.\"  This  was  the  beginning. \nThe  history  of  Dorchester  is  reckoned  from  the \nfirst  Sabbath,  the  sixth  of  June,  which  followed \nthe  coming  of  the  colonists  to  this  spot.  A  week \nlater,  early  in  the  morning  of  Saturday,  the \nbooming  of  ordnance  heralded  the  arrival  of  the \nArabella,  the  flag  ship  of  the  New  England \nfleet  bringing  Governor  Winthrop,  Deputy  Gov- \nernor Dudley,  and  all  their  company  to  lay  the  foun- \ndation of  the  Massachusetts  Colony.  They  arrived \nwith  the  Royal  Charter.  The  sacrament  was \nadministered  in  Dorchester  on  that  second  Sun- \nday amid  general  rejoicing.  This  act  of  com- \nmunion was  possible  because  the  settlers  had  come \nfrom  England  a  regularly  organised  church  with \npastor  and  officers,  the  only  instance  of  the  kind \nin  America. \n\nDorchester   town   was   not   incorporated   until \n\n191 \n\n\n192  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nthe  following  September,  and  it  was  so  christened \npartly  because  many  of  the  settlers  came  from \na  town  of  the  same  name  in  England  and  partly \nbecause  Mr.  White,  a  former  minister,  had  been \nlovingly  known  as  \"  The  Patriarch  of  Dorchester.\" \nHis  activity  in  the  new  Dorchester's  early  civic \naffairs  earned  for  him  still  another  title  of  affection \nand  dignity,  \"The  Father  of  the  Massachusetts \nColony.\" \n\nLet  the  imagination  carry  us  back  to  the  time \nwhen  the  little  fort  was  built  on  Rock  Hill.  Men \nkept  watch  at  night  to  guard  their  homes,  and  when \nthat  first  low- thatched  church  was  raised  \"  the \nbuilders  every  one  had  his  sword  by  his  side,  and \nso  builded!\"  The  catch-phrase  used  by  the  men \nof  Dorchester  was  taken  from  the  Book,  \"  In  the \ntime  of  trouble  God  shall  shelter  me  in  His  pavil- \nion, in  the  secret  of  His  tabernacle  shall  He  hide \nme.\"  Surrounding  the  church,  the  sign  of  their \nsingle  purpose  in  life,  those  fought  for  existence \nwho  had  been  \"  persons  of  good  rank  and  circum- \nstances in  their  native  country,  and  had  been \nbrought  up  in  a  delicate  manner, ' '  and  we  are  told \nthat  \"  of  those  that  were  compelled  to  live  in  tents, \nand  lie  upon  or  too  near  the  cold  moist  earth \nbefore   they  could   be   provided  with  more  con- \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Dorchester,  Mass.  193 \n\nvenient  dwellings,   several  were  seized  with  the \nscurvy  from  which  they  died.\" \n\nThe  history  of  no  parish  is  so  touchingly  told \nas  Dorchester's  by  its  own  people.  No  modem \nwords  could  present  so  vivid  a  picture,  so  certain \na  reflection  of  conditions  as  do  the  simple  utter- \nances of  the  dead  and  half-forgotten  members \nof  that  little  pioneer  community.  Therefore, \nfor  the  most  part,  Dorchester  shall  speak  for  itself \nafter  two  hundred  and  seventy-five  years.  The \nchurch  was  replanted  in  America  probably  in \n1630,  having  had  its  beginning  in  England  in \nMarch  of  the  same  year,  but  we  do  not  read  of \nthe  existence  of  the  meeting  house  \"  for  ye  public \nworship  of  God\"  until  1633,  and  even  then  its \nhistorian  adds:  \"we  having  no  Account  when  it \nwas  built.\" \n\nThat  the  intervening  years  were  full  of  deso- \nlation cannot  be  doubted.  It  was  in  1631  that \nCaptain  Clapp   expressed  the  universal   distress: \n\n\"  O  ye  hunger  that  many  suffered,  and  saw  no \nhope  in  an  Eye  of  Reason  to  be  supplied,  only  by \nClams  and  Muscles  and  Fish;  and  Bread  was  so \nScarce,  that  sometimes  ye  very  Crusts  from  my \nFather's  table  would  have  been  very  sweet  unto \nme ;  and  when  I  could  have  Meal  &  Water  &  Salt \nboiled  together,  it  was  so  good,  who  could  wish  it \nbetter.\" \n\nWith  a  commendable  desire  to  show  a  more  hopeful \n\n\n194  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nside  of  the  picture  he  adds  \"  later  there  was  Roast \nGoatr \n\nOf  the  time  when  the  church  was  estabhshed, \nBlake  records,  \"This  year  ye  Plantation  Granted \nMr.  Israel  Stoughton  liberty  to  build  a  Mill  upon \nNeponsit  River  which  I  suppose  was  ye  first  Mill \nbuilt  in  this  Colony,  and  ye  Sd  River  has  been \nfamous  for  Mills  ever  since. ' '  There  is  no  positive \nevidence  that  the  Dorchester  church  was  furnished \nwith  deacons  but  there  is  a  tentative  record  that \nJohn  Moore,  John  Gaylord,  and  William  Rock- \nwell were  accorded  the  title  though  it  was  not \nofficially  given.  The  whole  story  of  the  First  Church \nof  Dorchester  is  more  or  less  inchoate.  It  refused \nthe  innovation  of  an  organ  until  1 841.  In  Judge \nSewall's  diary  we  find  entries  that  make  the  cold \non  those  desolate  Sabbath  days  seem  to  have  been \nmore  intense  in  Dorchester  than  elsewhere.  \"  The \ncommunion  bread  was  frozen  pretty  hard.\"  he \nwrites,  \"and  rattled  sadly  in  the  plates,\"  and  he \ncomments  further  on  the  \"extraordinary  winter \nand  snow.  Bread  frozen  at  the  Lord's  table  and \nyet  it  was  very  comfortable  at  the  meeting.\" \nHe  tells  of  a  new-bom  babe  who  was  brought  into \nthis  frightful  atmosphere  to  be  baptised.  The \ncheerfulness  and   patience  conveyed    in   the   rec- \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Dorchester,  Mass.  195 \n\nords  left  by  these  Dorchester  chroniclers  touch \nthe  heart  and  give  deeper  meaning  to  their  con- \ndition. Stoves  were  unknown  there  until  nearly \none  hundred  years  after  the  First  Church  was \nfounded,  and  then  they  won  their  way  only  after \nmuch  travail  on  the  part  of  the  advanced  minds \nof  the  parish  aided  by  the  New  Englander's  appre- \nciation of  a  joke.  In  his  history  of  the  Second \nChurch,   Captain  John  Codman  relates: \n\n\"At  last  the  stove  party  was  victorious.  Old \n'Uncle  Ned  Foster'  was  foremost  in  the  opposi- \ntion. He  threatened  to  sign  over  but  finally  he \nconcluded  to  remain  loyal  and  sit  it  out.  So  on \nthe  first  Sunday  after  the  stoves  had  been  intro- \nduced the  old  gentleman  occupied  his  pew  as  usual, \nthe  stove  pipe  being  directly  over  him.  There \nhe  sat  with  no  very  saintlike  expression  during \nthe  sermon,  a  red  bandanna  spread  over  his  head \nand  his  face  corresponding  to  it.  A  general \nsmile  spread  over  the  house,  the  minister  himself \ncatching  the  infection,  for  almost  everybody  ex- \ncept 'Uncle  Ned'  was  aware  that  the  day  being \nrather  warm  no  fire  had  been  lighted.\" \n\nOne  is  tempted  to  wander  from  one  adminis- \ntration to  another  and  recount  only  the  illustrative \nanecdotes  of  Dorchester's  first  church.  We  have \neverywhere  intimate  glimpses  into  church  doings. \n\"Uncle  Daniel  Davenport,\"  the  sexton,  regu- \nlated the  matter  of  foot-warmers.     He  and  his \n\n\n196  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nson  preceded  the  congregation  on  Sunday  mornings \nladen  with  foot-warmers  which  they  distributed \namong  those  who  had  paid  for  them. \n\nThe  first  meeting  house  was  raised  in  1631,  near \nthe  comer  of  Pleasant  and  East  Cottage  streets \non  Alhn's  Plain.  It  was  about  \"12  feet  in  the \nstud,\"  built  of  logs  and  thatch,  within  a  stockade, \nand  it  became  at  once  the  arsenal  of  the  town. \nCannon  were  fixed  upon  the  roof  and  sentinels \nkept  guard.  The  town  week  began  on  the  second \nday  of  the  seven,  the  church  week  on  the  first, \nand  the  same  building  served  for  religious  meet- \nings and  for  the  transaction  of  town  business.  The \nchurch  was  the  safe-deposit  for  the  whole  village, \nand  we  may  picture  family  processions  each  evening \nwending  toward  it  bearing  articles  of  value  to  be \nkept  within  for  safety.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Maverick, \nthe  beloved  fifst  preacher,  nearly  put  an  end  to \nthe  usefulness  of  this  first  structure.  While \ndrying  powder  in  the  church  he  blew  up  a  whole \nkeg,  burned  the  thatch  on  the  roof,  singed  his \nown  clothes,  and  created  a  universal  diversion \nin  Dorchester. \n\nDuring  the  first  year  of  this  church,  the  people \nof  Roxbury  joined  Dorchester  in  worship,  since \nat  that  time  they  had  no  church  of   their  own. \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Dorchester,  Mass.  197 \n\nAfter  a  while  local  enterprise  undertook  \"to \nbuild  stairs  on  the  outside  and  the  loft  to  be  laid \nand  a  window  in  the  loft.\"  Four  years  after  its \nfounding,  new-comers  to  Dorchester  had  over- \ncrowded the  town  so  much  that  nearly  half  the \ncongregation  agreed  to  move  elsewhere  in  order \nto  give  place  to  the  new  arrivals ;  and  part  of  the \nchurch  withdrew  to  Windsor,  Connecticut.  A \nbeautiful  hospitality  this — that  people  should \ncheerfully  abandon  their  homes  to  give  place  to \nthe  newcomer,  presumably  not  yet  inured  to \nhardship.  Mr.  Maverick's  death  made  way  for \nRichard  Mather,  the  third  minister  of  this  church, \nreckoning  the  Rev.  John  White,  promoter  of  the \ncolony,  as  the  first.  We  find  on  the  church \nrecords  of  Dorchester  apropos  of  Mather,  the \nfollowing : \n\n\"  Third  in  New  England  Dorchester \nWas  this  ordained  minister, \n\nSecond  to  none  in  fruitfulness,  habits  and  cheerfulness, \nDivine  his  charms,  his  years  seven  times  seven, \nGuiding  men's  souls  from  earth  to  heaven, \nProphet's  reward  he  can  know  above. \nBut  great's  our  loss  by  his  remove \" \n\nThis  is  not  poetic  but  it  bears  the  hall-mark  of \nsincerity. \n\nAt  the  time  the  Rev.  Jonathan  Burr  was  called \nto  assist  Mr.  Mather  there  were  several  points  of \n\n\n198  Old  New  England  Churches \n\ndifference  between  them,  and  a  convention  to \nadjust  these  was  called  nine  years  after  the  organi- \nsation of  the  church.  After  four  days'  discussion \nthe  meeting  decided  that  \"both  sides  had  cause \nto  be  humbled  for  their  failings  for  which  they \nwere  advised  to  set  a  day  apart  for  reconciliation.\" \nWas  this  reconciliation  perfunctory  and  official \nor  did  it  really  mean  renewed  spiritual  and  brother- \nly alliance? \n\nDorchester  for  a  long  time  was  content  with \nits  first  meeting  house.  It  worshipped  within \nthe  stockade— sentinelled,  patrolled,  cannon- \nguarded;  but  in  time  there  came  a  demand  that \n\"for  peace  and  love's  sake  there  shall  be  a  new \nmeeting  house.\" \n\nThe  second  house  was  built  very  near  to  the \nfirst,  but  about  twenty-five  years  later  it  was \nmoved  to  Meeting  House  Hill.  Dr.  Robert  Thax- \nter's  house  helps  to  identify  the  site.  Consider- \nable diplomacy  had  been  exercised  in  Dorchester \nbefore  this  removal,  because  three  citizens,  bent \nupon  improvement,  agreed  together  that  a \nnew  gallery  should  be  put  into  the  church. \nHaving  some  doubt  of  the  result  of  a  vote  these \nthree  cannily  approached  the  selectmen,  sep- \narately  and    individually,    to    obtain    their    con- \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Dorchester,  Mass.  199 \n\nsent.  They  doubtless  urged  the  affair  on  per- \nsonal grounds;  and  presently,  without  any  offi- \ncial action  having  been  taken,  the  gallery  was  put \nup.  This  caused  a  division  of  feeling  in  the  town, \nand  when  the  matter  was  investigated  the  select- \nmen treacherously  declared  they  had  never  sanc- \ntioned the  addition,  and  that  they  even  objected \nto  it  because  it  excluded  the  light.  We  shall  never \nknow  whether  the  Selectmen  had  just  awakened \nto  the  situation  and  resented  the  fact  that  they \nhad  been  cozened,  or  whether  with  latter-day \nacumen,  they  had  decided  beforehand  that  this \nwould  be  their  course  in  case  their  sin  should \nfind  them  out.  Though  a  meeting  was  called  to \nsettle  the  affair,  the  gallery  was  allowed  to \nstand — being  already  built — but  alas,  it  was  not  to \nstand  for  those  who  had  lobbied  for  it.  The  three \nexclusive  gentlemen  were  asked  to  acknowledge \ntheir  f rowardness,  which  they  did  in  these  terms : \n\n\"  We  whose  names  are  underwritten  do  acknow- \nledge that  it  was  our  weakness  that  we  were  so \ninconsiderate  as  to  make  a  small  seat  in  the  meet- \ning house  without  more  clear  and  full  approba- \ntion of  the  town  and  selectmen  thereof.\" \n\nSome  excuses  followed  and  the  document  pro- \nceeded : \n\n\n200  Old  New  England  Churches \n\n\"Therefore  we  desire  that  our  failing  therein \nshall  be  passed  by;  and  if  the  town  will  grant \nour  seats  that  we  have  been  at  so  much  cost  in \nsetting  up,  we  thankfully  acknowledge  your  love \nto  us  therein,  and  we  do  hereupon  further  engage \nourselves  that  we  will  not  give  up  or  sell  any  of \nour  places  in  that  seat  to  any  person  or  persons \nbut  who  the  elders  shall  approve  of,  or  such  as \nshall  have  power  to  place  men  in  seats  in  the \nassembly.\" \n\nThis  sadly  humiliating  document  was  signed  by \nIncrease  Atherton,  Samuel  Procter,  and  Thomas \nBird. \n\nWe  read  in  the  \"annals\"  that \n\n\"This  year  [1638]  arrived  here  on  August  i6th \nthe  Revd.  Richard  Mather,  that  was  a  long  time \nafter  Pastor  of  this  Church,  and  with  him  a  great \nNumber  of  Godly  people  that  Settled  here  with \nhim.  There  came  with  him  100  pasengeers  & \n23  Seamen,  23  Cows  and  Heifers,  3  Sucking \nCalves,  &  8  Mares,  and  none  Died  by  ye  way, \nthough  they  met  with  as  terrible  a  storm  as  was \nalmost  ever  heard  of.\" \n\nThe  fine  hospitality  of  these  people,  already  com- \nmented upon,  is  best  described  by  themselves, \nsince  it  is  done  with  a  sweet  absence  of  self-con- \nsciousness : \n\n\"This  year  made  great  alterations  in  ye  Town \nof    Dorchester,    for    Mr.    Mather    and    ye    Godly \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Dorchester,  Mass.  201 \n\npeople  that  came  with  him  from  Lancashire  want- \ning a  place  to  settle  in,  some  of  ye  People  of  Dor- \nchester are  willing  to  remove  and  make  room  for \nthem,  and  so  Mr.  Warren  and  about  half  ye  church \nremoved  to  Winsor  in  Connecticut  Colony,  and \nMr.  Mather  and  his  people  came  and  joined  with \nMr.  Maverick  and  that  half  of  ye  church  that  were \nleft,  and  from  these  people  so  united  are  ye  great- \nest part  of  ye  inhabitants  descended.\" \n\nIt  was  William  Poole  of  Dorchester  who  made \nthe  epitaph  for  his  own  tomb  which  has  come  down \nthrough  generations  in  this  more  concise  form : \n\n\"  Behold  and  see  as  you  pass  by, \nAs  you  are  now,  so  once  was  I, \nAs  I  am  now,  so  you  must  be. \nPrepare  to  die  and  follow  ms.\" \n\nThe  original  was: — \n\n\"  Ho  Passenger,  'tis  worth  the  Pains  to  stay \nAnd  take  a  Dead  man's  Lesson  by  ye  Way; \nI  was  what  now  thou  art,  and  thou  shalt  be \nWhat  I  am  now,  what  odds  'twixt  me  &  thee! \nNow  go  thy  way;  but  stay,  take  one  word  more. \nThy  Staff  for  aught  thou  know'st  Stands  next  ye  Door, \nDeath  is  ye  Door,  ye  Door  of  Heaven  or  Hell : \nBe  warn'd,  be  arm'd,  Believe,  Repent,  Farewell.\" \n\nThe  coming  of  George  Whitefield,  the  itinerant \npreacher,  made  its  impression  in  Dorchester  as \nelsewhere,  and  here  he  \"  preached  generally  twice \na  day,  sometimes  in  ye  Meeting  houses  and  of- \nten in  ye  Fields  unto  vast  assemblies.\"  Dor- \nchester records  state  apropos  of  Whitefield,  that \n\"  there  has  also  in  many  places  been  a  very  great \n\n\n202  Old  New  England  Churches \n\naddition  to  the  churches;  doubtless  there  will \nere  long  be  some  printed  account  of  it.\"  The \nsame  writer  tells  us  that  he  is  \"  at  present  of  the \nOpinion  that  some  things  are  by  some  persons \ncarried  too  far  contrary  to  ye  design  of  ye  Holy \nSpirit.\" \n\nThere  is  a  fact  stated  somewhat  profanely, \nyet  with  Christian  intent,  that  in  the  year  fol- \nlowing Whitefield  there  was: \n\n\"  an  early  frost  which  much  Damnified  ye  Indian \ncom  in  ye  Fields,  and  after  it  was  Gathered, \na  long  Series  of  wet  weather  &  a  very  hard  frost \nupon  it  that  damnified  it  a  great  deal  more.\" \n\nAt  a  town  meeting  in  1668  Nicholas  Bolton \n\n\"Did  agree  to  tend  ye  meeting  house  and  keep \nit  in  decent  order,  and  to  ring  ye  bell  in  ye  year \ninsewing;  for  which  he  is  to  have  ;^3  of  which  los \nof  it  in  money  if  it  can  be  gott,  or  otherwise  to \nhave  3d  upon  ye  shilling  for  that  los.\" \n\nJohn  Capen  and  Samuel  Clapp  made  the  bargain \nwith  him. \n\nIt  was  agreed  at  a  meeting  on  March  12,  1687, \nthat  \"  Sergt.  Leadbetter \" — the  name  suggests  a \nsuperiority  in  prayer  or  song — \"  was  ordered  to \nspeak  with  Isaac  Reill  to  make  a  way  up  to  the \nbell\"  and  on  the  fifth  day  of  March,  1732,  the  town \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Dorchester,  Mass.  203 \n\nof  Dorchester  was  \"  Legally  Warned  that  there  be \nallowed  and  Payed  out  of  ye  Town  Treasury  the \nsuni  of  jQs  I  OS  toward  ye  ringing  of  ye  bell  in  the \nevenings  of  nine  of  ye  year  Ensuing. ' ' \n\nThe  second  meeting  house,  following  the \nmigratory  one  of  Meeting  House  Hill,  was  built \non  the  northwest  comer  of  Church  and  Winter \nstreets.  It  was  square,  two-storied,  and  had  a \ncentre  tower  which  contained  the  bell.  The  first \nmeeting  was  held  there  November  17,  1678.  In \n1743  a  third  meeting  house  was  built,  a  little \nsouth  of  the  second.  An  elm  tree  presented  by \nWilliam  Swan  now  marks  the  spot  where  the  pul- \npit of  the  third  house  was  located.  A  remark- \nable piece  of  engineering  was  undertaken  with \nthis  building  through  the  ingenuity  of  Deacon \nEdward  Pierce.  In  1795  he  had  the  house  divided \nalong  the  ridge  pole,  and  the  halves  moved  apart \nfourteen  feet.  Then  he  moved  the  tower  and  the \nsteeple  seven  feet  and  reunited  the  structure  by \nnew  material.  The  steeple  was  on  the  west  end \nand  there  were  several  entrances  for  that  side, \nbesides  a  porch  on  the  east,  and  several  erratic \narchitectural  introductions  elsewhere.  It  was \nan  ingenious  contrivance  and  helped  out  with \nthe   over-crowding   not   a   little.     So   much   rum \n\n\n204  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nand  other  refreshment  were  deemed  necessary \nby  the  workmen  during  the  process  of  \"raring \nthe  meeting  hous  \"  that  casualties  were  frequent. \nIn  1 75 1  Dorchester  acquired  an  EngUsh-made \nbell  which  served  for  many  impressive  purposes. \nIt  summoned  Dorchester  to  meeting  on  Sabbath; \nit  called  together  the  city  fathers;  it  rang  for \nfire;  it  rang  for  death;  it  rang  for  peace;  but \nafter  about  one  hundred  years  of  speech  it  began \nto  show  its  age.  It  cracked,  was  recast,  and  again \nhung  in  the  First  Church  steeple  where  it  rings \nto-day. \n\nDeacon  Ebenezer  Clapp  has  told  the  story  of \nthe  First  Church  interior  and  told  it  well.  He \nsays: \n\n\"  On  entering  the  inner  door  of  the  meeting \nhouse,  and  turning  directly  to  the  left,  I  went \nabout  twenty  feet,  then  turned  to  the  right  and \nwent  a  few  feet,  and  was  led  into  the  second  pew \non  the  left;  the  pews  were  square,  seats  all  around, \nflag  bottomed  chairs  in  the  centre,  rungs  in  the \npews,  where  the  children  could  peep  out,  like \nlambs  from  a  sheep-pen.  At  prayer-time  I  was \nplaced  in  one  of  those  aforesaid  flag  bottomed \nchairs,  there  to  stand  through  the  service  (from \nwhich  I  had  a  good  view  out  of  a  south  and  east \nwindow) ;  for  all  stood  through  that  performance, \nand  they  were  deemed  lazy  Christians  who  being \nable-bodied  did  not  comply.\" \n\n\nFirst  Church  Dorchester,  Mass.  205 \n\nWe  read  sympathetically  of  the  fears,  the  ter- \nrors of  that  little  company  of  Dorchester,  know- \ning that \n\n\"the  people  conceived  themselves  in  danger, \nwhen  they  lay  down  and  when  they  rose  up,  when \nthey  went  out  and  when  they  came  in;  their \ncircumstances  were  such  that  it  was  deemed \nnecessary  for  every  man  to  be  a  soldier. ' ' \n\nThe  pathos  of  the  story  is  emphasised  by  the \nsimplicity  of  its  telling,  so  obviously  was  it  set \ndown  without  intention  to  impress,  merely  to \ngive  a  patient  relation  of  fact.     An  old  record  says : \n\n\"  In  the  absence  of  bread,  they  feasted  them- \nselves with  fish.  The  women  once  a  day,  as \nthe  tide  give  way,  resorted  to  the  muscle  and \nclam  banks,  which  were  a  fish  as  big  as  a  horse \nmuscle,  where  they  daily  gathered  their  fami- \nlies' food,  with  much  heavenly  talk  of  the  pro- \nvisions Christ  had  formerly  made  for  many \nthousands  of  his  followers  in  the  wilderness. \nQuoth  one,  'My  husband  has  travelled  as  far  as \nPlymouth  (which  was  near  forty  miles)  and  hath \nwith  great  toil  brought  a  little  corn  home  with \nhim;  and  before  that  is  spent  the  Lord  will  surely \nprovide.'  Quoth  the  other,  'Our  last  peck  of \nmeal  is  now  in  the  oven  at  home  abaking,  and \nmany  of  our  godly  neighbours  have  quite  spent \nall,  and  we  owe  one  loaf  of  that  little  we  have.' \nThen  spake  the  third,  'My  husband  hath  ven- \ntured himself  among  the  Indians  for  corn,  and  can \nget   none;    as   also  our  honoured   Governor  has \n\n\n2o6  Old  New  England  Churches \n\ndistributed  his  so  far,  that  a  day  or  two  more  will \nput  an  end  to  his  store,  and  all  the  rest;  and  yet \nmethinks  our  children  are  as  cheerful,  fat,  and \nlusty,  with  feeding  upon  these  muscles,  clams, \nand  other  fish,  as  they  were  in  England  with  their \nfill  of  bread;  which  makes  me  cheerful  in  the \nLord's  providing  for  us,  being  further  confirmed \nby  the  exhortation  of  our  Pastor  to  trust  the \nLord  with  providing  for  us,  whose  is  the  earth \nand  the  fullness  thereof.'  And  lo,  as  they  were \nthus  encouraging  one  another  they  lifted  up \ntheir  eyes  and  saw  two  ships  coming  in;  and \npresently  this  news  came  to  their  ears  that  they \nwere  come  from  Ireland  full  of  victuals.\" \n\nAs  we  read,  our  own  hearts  beat  more  quickly \nin  sympathy  with  the  rejoicing  felt  more  than \ntwo  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago. \n\nA  fairly  complete  record  tells  us  that  there  were \nfourteen  men  of  title  to  be  found  in  the  settle- \nment, \"  Mister  \"  at  this  time  being  a  prefix  of  much \ndistinction. \n\nMembers  of  the  Dorchester  church  largely  con- \nstituted the  original  congregation  of  the  Second \nChurch  of  Boston.  One  of  these,  Christopher \nGibson,  admitted  as  free  man  in  1631,  left  a \ngenerous  legacy  \"for  the  promoting  of  learn- \ning in  Dorchester,\"  and  with  this  was  purchased \n\"the  school  pasture.\"  Disinterested  benevolence \non   the   part    of    citizens    is   everywhere    visible. \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Dorchester,  Mass.  207 \n\nJohn  Gornall,  a  tanner,  left  by  his  will  the  value \nof  forty  pounds  out  of  his  tan  yard \n\n\"to  be  put  into  the  hands  of  some  godly  and \nhonest  man,  to  be  by  him  loaned,  from  time  to \ntime,  to  some  poor,  honest,  and  godly  mechanick \nto  assist  in  setting  him  up  in  business.\" \n\nThe  first  code  of  laws  of  the  Colony  of  Connecti- \ncut was  compiled  by  another  of  Dorchester's \nearly  citizens,  who  must  share  the  honour  with \nDr.  Roger  Ludlow,  Esq.,  of  Hartford.  Colonel \nPierce  kept  a  careful  diary  and  one  can  be  thrilled \nby  its  briefest  entries,  because  it  is  imbued  with \nthe  spirit  of  a  time  marked  by  the  absorption \nand  excitement  attendant  upon  early  revolution- \nary conditions.  On  March  20,  1764,  there  was \nconsiderable  irritation  on  the  part  of  the  church- \ngoers, which  Colonel  Pierce  found  of  sufficient \nimportance  to  mention  in  his  diary:  \"Mr.  Bow- \nman desired  to  have  them  sing  twice  in  the  fore- \nnoon.\" On  April  3,  177 1,  \"I  set  a  post  and  an \nelm  tree  at  the  meeting  house.\"  On  March  14, \n1773,  \"Mr.  Bowman  refused  to  baptise  Mr.  Hall's \nchild  although  he  demanded  it  in  public.\"  It  is \nperfectly  obvious  that  Mr.  Bowman  was  persona \nnon  grata  in  that  congregation,  but  at  last  on \nDecember  14th,  according  to  Colonel  Pierce's  diary, \n\n\n2o8  Old  New  England  Churches \n\n\"Was  a  church  meeting,  and  the  council  dis- \nmissed Mr.  Jona  Boman  from  the  church  this  day. \nWe  have  had  eight  months  controversy  with  Mr. \nBoman  but  got  rid  of  him  at  last  by  paying  him \n450  pounds  a  3^ear  to  go  away.\" \n\nObviously  the  historian's  figures  are  wrong. \n\nNow  begins  the  strain,  the  excitement  of  the \nRevolution,  \"June  13,  1774,  the  soldiers  land \nat  Boston.\"  September  i,  1774,  \"There  was  an \nalaram;  there  was  about  8  or  9  thousand  men \nmet  at  Cambridge.\"  October  4th,  1774,  \"We \nhad  our  training  at  Dorchester.\"  November  17, \n1774,  \"The  officers  of  this  regiment  met  at \nStouton  to  choose  their  field  officers.  Chosen \nfor  the  same  Lemuel  Robinson,  Deacon  Gill,  and \nJoseph  Voce.\"     April  19,   1775, \n\n\"This  day  there  was  a  terrible  battle  at  Lex- \nington and  Concord  between  our  people  and  the \nsoldiers  which  marcht  out  of  Boston;  the  soldiers \nfired  on  our  people,  and  then  the  battle  began, \nand  there  were  about  40  of  our  people  kild  and \n190  of  the  soldiers,  as  near  as  could  be  recollected.\" \n\nAfter  this  there  is  little  in  the  diary  that  does \nnot  breathe  of  war  and  patriotism,  though  we \ndo  find  that  on  May  14,  1778,  Mr.  John  Minot \n\"  Enoculated  his  family  with  smallpox  much \nagainst  the  minds  of  his  neighbours,\"  and  that \non  May  31st  of  the  same  year  \"there  was  near \n\n\nPhotograph  by  Hnlliday,  Eoslo.i \nMEETING  HOUSE  HALL.  DORCHESTER,  MASSACHUSSETS \nThe  first  cliurch  in  Dorchester,  in  the  Ijuilding  of  which  (oriRinai)  \"everyone  had  his  swoni  Ijy  liis  side,  and  so  builded\" \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Dorchester,  Mass.  209 \n\na  hundred  prayed  for  this  day  under  the  occasion \nof  the  smallpox   in  Dorchester.\" \n\nDorchester  s  early  church  records  are  perhaps \nmore  representative  than  any  other,  of  the \nextraordinary  choice  of  baptismal  names  at  that \ntime.  We  find  the  males  named  \"Comfort, \nConsider,  Dependence,  Desire,  Freegrace,  Friend, \nHopestill,  Praise-ever,  Preserve,  Purchase,  Rejoice, \nRemember,  Return,  Standfast,  True-cross, \nUnite,  Vigilance,  and  Watching.\"  And  the \nfemales,  \"Amity,  Christian,  Hope,  Repent,  Rest, \nThankful,  Virtue,  Waitawhile,  and  Waitstill.\" \nA  very  slight  exercise  of  imagination  enables  us \nto  read  a  volume  into  the  personal  history  of  the \npeople  who  obviously  commemorated  events, \npsychical  situations,  and  secret  intelligence  in  the \nnames  of  their  children.  The  epitaphs  on  the \nold  grave-stones  suggest  an  inclination  to  waggery \nin  the  town;  for  example  that  to  the  memory  of \nthree  brothers,  Thomas,  Joseph,  and  Bray  Clarke: \n\n\"  Here  lies  three  Clarks,  their  accounts  are  even, \nEntered  on  earth,  carried  up  to  Heaven.\" \n\nThis  conversion  of  a  surname  to  an  Englishism \nto  suit  the  exigencies  of  the  occasion  seems  to \nrob  the  departure  of  these  three  gentlemen  of \nmuch  of  its  seriousness. \n\n\nBROOKFIELD   CHURCH,   BROOKFIELD, \n\nMASS. \n\n\nCHAPTER  XII \n\nBrookfield  Church,  Brookfield,  Massachu- \nsetts \n\nTHERE  was  worship  in  Brookfield,  presum- \nably under  a  tree,  a  good  many  years  be- \nfore the  church  was  organised,  but  at  length  one  was \nestablished  under  the  direction  of  the  General  Court \nvery  much  as  a  Carnegie  library  would  be  to-day. \nBefore  privileges  were  given  by  the  General  Court \nto  this  parish,  before  land  was  set  aside  for  it,  there \nhad  to  be  a  guarantee  that  twenty  families  would  be \nthere  within  three  years.  The  minister  must \nmeet  the  approval  of  the  Court,  his  support  be \nprovided  for  \"either  by  setting  apart  of  lands  or \nwhat  else  shall  be  thought  mete.\"  Thirteen  years \nafter  this  the  settlement  was  incorporated  and  called \nBrookfield,  but  there  had  been  a  church  building \npreviously,  although  we  have  no  details  concerning \nit;  and  before  it  was  built  services  were  held  in \nthe  houses  or  in  the  fields.  On  August  4,  1675, \nthe  little  settlement  and  its  church  were  wiped \nout.     Indians  came  down  upon  them,   fired  the \n\nvillage,    and    destroyed    it.      Those    of    the     in- \n\n213 \n\n\n214  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nhabitants  who  escaped  came  back  to  the  settle- \nment later  and  brought  others  with  them. \nAfter  this  their  formal  worship  was  intermittent \nand  services  could  be  held  only  when  a  minister \ncould  be  secured.  The  year  1698  \"marked  the \nbeginning  of  a  continuous  church  and  ministry,\" \nand  20  pounds  were  raised  by  the  town  toward \na  preacher's  support. \n\nThe  supervision  of  the  General  Court  over  Brook- \nfield  was  rigid  and  extremely  paternal,  for  its  yearly \ngrant  was  made  to  the  parish  \"  always  provided \nthat  the  ministers  employed  should  be  approved \nby  the  ministry  of  the  neighbouring  towns.\"  As \nyet  there  was  no  church  building,  but  Gilbert's  fort, \nwhich  afterward  became  the  residence  of  the  one \nsettled  minister,  was  chosen  as  a  place  of  regular \nworship.  In  17 16  the  new  meeting  house  built  on \nthe  old  site  was  completed,  its  minister  was  or- \ndained and  installed,  and  Brookfield  parish  became \nan  established  fact.  It  was  a  very  orderly  settle- \nment. Its  affairs  were  carried  on  in  a  housekeeper- \nlike way,  and  when  it  was  actually  organised  it  was \n\n\"Voted  to  give  Mr.  Cheney  for  his  salary  fift}^- \ntwo  pounds  yearly  for  three  years,  and  to  raise \n40s  a  year  until  it  comes  to  70  pounds  and  then \nto  stay.\" \n\n\"  Voted  to  build  him  a  house  and  bam  accord- \n\n\nBrookfield  Church,  Brookfield,  Mass.        215 \n\ning  to  the  dimensions  he  has  given,  Mr.  Cheney \nproviding  glass,  nails,  and  iron.\" \n\n\"Voted  to  break  up,  fence  and  'fitt'  to  sow \neight  acres  of  land,\" \n\n\"Voted  to  get  Mr.  Cheney  25  cords  of  wood \nyearly,   his  lifetime.\" \n\n\"Voted  to  give  Mr.  Cheney  each  man  one  day's \nwork  for  six  years  his  house  and  bam  to  be  built \nin  four  years,  always  providing  Mr.  Cheney  be \nour  ordained  minister.\" \n\nThis  is  an  exceptionally  coherent  and  well \nthought  out  document  for  that  time.  The  divi- \nsion of  labour  for  Mr.  Cheney's  benefit  and  the \nrelative  liberality  of  Brookfield's  provision  for \nhim  are  most  unusual  in  the  history  of  New \nEngland  parishes.  No  wonder  that  their  first \npreacher  dwelt  with  them  for  thirty  years. \n\nLater  on,  Brookfield  split  into  two  parishes, \nthe  present  town  of  Warren  having  branched  off \nfrom  the  orginal  settlement.  Trouble  came  to \nthe  parish  in  1749  when  a  new  building  was  taken \nunder  advisement.  A  lack  of  tact  on  the  preacher's \npart  did  not  help  the  situation.  Foster \"s  Hill \nhad  been  the  site  of  the  first  church  and  it  was \nthen  the  centre  of  the  settlement,  but  in  the \ncourse  of  years  the  residential  centre  changed, \nand  many  had  to  travel  miles  in  order  to  reach \nthe  church.     Everybody  wanted  a  new  house  but \n\n\n2i6  Old  New  England  Churches, \n\neverybody  also  wanted  a  different  site.  The \necclesiastical  difficulties  did  not  affect  the  town \nadministration,  as  they  might  have  done  in  other \ninstances,  the  town  and  the  church  being  largely \nindependent  of  each  other.  At  last  the  people \nagreed  upon  \"  the  height  of  land  near  Seth  Banis- \nter's, now  known  as  the  Mall.\"  The  house  was \nbuilt,  and  the  first  service  was  held  in  it  on  the \nfifteenth  of  September,  1754.  The  materials  of \nthe  old  house  were  used  in  finishing  the  new,  but \nthe  choice  of  \"  spot \"  on  which  to  build  it  brought \nabout  the  division  of  the  old  precinct  and  parish. \n\n\"On  October  i6th,  same  year,  the  parish  at  a \nregular  meeting  held  in  the  new  meeting  house, \nvoted  to  assess  the  inhabitants  the  )^early  tax, \nincluding  the  minister's  salary — 64  pounds;  also \nsomething  for  finishing  the  new  meeting  house. \nThe  next  day,  October  17th,  a  petition  was  sent \nto  the  General  Court  containing  the  requests, — \nFirst  to  restrain  the  parish  from  collecting  the \nsaid  tax,  and  second  to  see  if  the  parish  might \nnot  be  equally  divided.\" \n\nIn  response  a  committee  from  the  council  and \nhouse  of  representatives  was  sent  to  Brookfield \nto  investigate  the  conditions. \n\nThe  report  was  that  the  feeling  of  bitterness \nhad  become  so  intense  that  division  seemed  the \n\n\nBrookfield  Church,  Brook-field,  Mass.        217 \n\nonly  way  to  settle  the  trouble.     Division  was  the \nresult. \n\nMore  than  forty  years  afterward  the  creed  was \nchanged  from  Trinitarian  to  Unitarian,  and  after \nthis  the  preachers  were  chosen  largely  for  their \nliberality.  The  Rev.  Micah  Stone  came  to  the \nchurch  in  1800,  chiefly  because  of  his  breadth  of \ntheological  opinion.  \"  But  whether  the  people \ngrew  more  liberal,  or  Mr.  Stone  less  so,  or  both, \nis  not  known.\"  Howbeit,  he  was  dismissed  after \ntwenty-six  years,  on  the  plea  that  his  preaching \nwas  too  evangelical.  Whether  Brookfield  knew \nit  or  not,  this  could  hardly  have  been  the  reason. \nAfter  twenty-six  years  of  acceptable  service,  one \nman,  circumscribed  by  continuous  living  in  one  lo- \ncality with  one  people,  is  not  likely  to  change  his \npoint  of  view  very  materially.  In  all  probability  Mr. \nStone  was  as  liberal  in  1826  as  he  was  in  1800, \nbut  the  young  folks  had  grown  up  in  these  twenty- \nsix  years,  and  what  seemed  liberal  to  the  old  folks \ndoubtless  appeared  conservative  to  the  young. \nThe  pastor  who  had  so  faithfully  served  them \nwas  permitted  to  preach  if  he  chose  on  those  Sun- \ndays which  chanced  to  find  the  congregation \npreacher-less,  and  if  anybody  wished  to  hear  him \nhe  was  at  liberty  to  do  so.     Mr.  Stone  accepted  a \n\n\n2i8  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nbonus  of  one  hundred  dollars  and  the  situation. \nLater  the  more  conservative  enlisted  with  \"  Priest \nStone,\"  as  he  was  called,  to  form  the  first  evan- \ngelical society  in  Brookfield,  and  under  these  con- \nditions he  preached  for  twenty-five  years  more, \nwhen  he  died. \n\nFor  five  years  Brookfield  had  a  really  scholarly \nman  in  the  Rev.  George  R.  Noyes,  who  preached  to \nthe  church,  newly  made  Unitarian.  Very  soon  he \nresigned  his  ministry  to  become  a  professor  in \nHarvard  University.  In  forming  the  Evangelical \nchurch  a  lawsuit  grew  out  of  theological  disagree- \nments. The  communion  service  had  been  made \nby  Paul  Revere  in  six  pieces  and  it  was  the  gift  of \nthe  widow  of  Ephraim  Barttell,  who  left  a  bequest \nof  one  hundred  pounds  for  the  purchase.  The \ndeacons  who  left  the  original  church  with  Mr. \nStone,  carried  off  this  service.  In  many  instances, \nfor  example  in  the  case  of  King's  Chapel  and  Dr. \nCaner,  this  portable  property  seems  to  have  met \nmany  vicissitudes .  According  to  Massachusetts  law, \nthe  deacons  of  a  church  are  the  custodians  of  all  its \nfurniture  and  at  the  time  they  carried  off  the \nBrookfield  service  nobody  protested;  but  they \nwent  too  far,  when  they  refused  to  lend  these \nvessels  for  the  purpose  of  celebrating  the  com- \n\n\nBrook  field  Church,  Brookfield,  Mass.        219 \n\nmunion.  The  church  went  to  law  about  it;  the \nparish  won  and  got  back  the  vessels  they  never \nwould  have  fought  to  claim  if  the  deacons  had \nbeen  a  little  more  accommodating. \n\nAfter  the  Revolution  the  church  acquired  a \nsteeple,  a  bell,  and  a  clock,  and  in  1797  the  music \nwas  attended  to,  but  it  was  not  until  1822  that \nBrookfield  church  got  a  stove  or  until  1830  that \nit  had  a  library.  The  Brookfield  meeting  house, \nlike  others,  was  used  for  all  public  purposes,  town \ncaucuses,  voting,  and  so  on.  Part  of  the  time  the \ntown  paid  rent  to  the  church. \n\nThe  church  covenant  in  1717  contained  three \nhundred  and  ninety-nine  words;  but  the  last \ncovenant — 1890 — was  expressed  in  twenty-five \nwords,  proving  that  considerable  simplicity  had \nslipped  in  along  with  regeneration. \n\nBrookfield  was  a  unit  in  going  to  war.  We  find \nfor  eight  unbroken  generations,  public  service  ren- \ndered by  some  of  its  families. \n\nIn  1904,  for  the  first  time,  the  parish  celebrated \nthe  anniversary  of  its  church  organisation.  The \noccasion  revealed  a  curious  error  in  history — which \nis  an  argument  in  favour  of  the  preservation  of \nrecords,  especially  those  of  public  interest. \n\nThe  present  town  of  Brookfield,  having  been \n\n\n2  20  Old  New  England  Churches \n\ndesignated  the  \"Third  Precinct\"  by  the  General \nCourt  in  1754,  was  universally  supposed  to  be  the \nthird  church  of  the  old  town.  Minister  and  people \ntherefore  planned  to  celebrate  the  one  hundred \nand  fiftieth  anniversary,  but  the  first  record,  dated \nJanuary  15,  1755,  began  thus:  \"  A  legal  meeting  of \nthe  parish  was  held  in  the  meeting  house.\"  At \nonce  the  question  arose,  \"  How  came  a  parish  just \ncreated  to  have  a  meeting  house?\"  On  reading \nfurther  it  was  found  that  nothing  but  routine  parish \nbusiness  was  done.  Clearly  there  was  another  chap- \nter. It  was  found  at  last  in  the  form  of  a  package \nof  loose  sheets  of  paper  of  all  sizes,  but  of  undoubted \nauthenticity,  containing  the  record  of  the  parish \nprevious  to  the  division  of  the  old  First  Precinct. \n\nThese  records  soon  cleared  up  the  mystery  by \nshowing  that  when  the  section  was  divided  into  the \nFirst  and  Third  Precincts  the  church  was  left  in \nthe  Third  Precinct,  with  all  its  equipments,  in- \ncluding the  pastor. \n\nThey  also  showed  every  action :  the  vote  to  build, \nto  discontinue  services,  to  tear  down  the  old  meet- \ning house,  and  to  instruct  the  minister  to  hold \nfuture  services  of  worship  in  the  new  meeting  house, \nthus  proving  that  what  was  supposed  to  be  the \nthird  was  in  reality  the  first  church  of  the  old  town. \n\n\n\"^ \n\n\nFIRST  PARISH  CHURCH:  OLD  NORTH  EAST  CHURCH.  BROOKFIELD.  MASSACHUSETTS \n\nWhose  communion  service  was  made  by  Paul  Revere,  given  by  Mrs.  Ephraim  Barttell,  and  finally  carried  off  by  the \n\ndeacons  of  the  original  society \n\n\nST.  MICHAEL'S  CHURCH,  MARBLE- \nHEAD,   MASS. \n\n\nCHAPTER  XIII \n\nSt.    Michael's   Church,    Marblehead,    Massa- \nchusetts \n\nUNTIL  we  read  of  the  first  church  build- \ning in  New  England  in  17 14,  the  history \nof  St.  Michael's,  Marblehead,  is  obscure.  One \nwriter  of  records  suggests  that  the  parish  had \nnot  been  without  service  all  this  time,  but  that \nin  all  probability  the  \"  frigates  and  merchant \nvessels  that  touched  at  Marblehead  on  their  way \nto  Boston  supplied  a  chaplain  or  lay  reader.\" \nWhen  St.  Michael's  Church  was  built  the  town \nof  Marblehead  was  very  near  dissolution.  It \nhad  no  trade  and  no  enterprise.  The  people \nlived  to  themselves  with  isolated  interests.  There \nseems  to  have  been  no  political,  sentimental,  or \nmilitary  resistance  when  from  time  to  time  En- \ngland's acts  aroused  the  other  colonists,  almost \nwithout  exception;  but  Marblehead  was  all  alive \nwhen  pirates  or  a  press-gang  threatened  their \nfisheries  or  themselves.  It  was  General  Nicholson \nwho   headed   the   subscription   list   when   money \n\nwas  needed  to  build  this  church.     His  govem- \n\n223 \n\n\n2  24  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nmental  methods  were  not  all  that  could  be  desired, \nbut  he  has  left  behind  a  proper  record  as  a  friend, \nas  a  promoter  of  education,  and  as  a  man  who \nresented  the  ills  of  the  badly  used  and  that  he  tried \nto  remedy  them.  King's  Chapel  in  Boston  and \nQueen  Anne's  already  existed  when  St.  Michael's \nwas  built,  but  this  church  alone  remains  an  en- \nduring monument  to  the  Episcopal  faith  in  New \nEngland. \n\nIn  all  probability,  the  names  on  the  early  parish \nrecords  of  patrons  to  this  church  and  contributors \nto  its  fund,  implied  \"non-resident  members\"  and \nit  is  likely  that  the  church  was  really  brought  into \nbeing  by  the  transient  \"  masters  of  English  ves- \nsels trading  at  this  port.\"  Part  of  St.  Michael's \nrecords  were  incorporated  with  those  of  King's \nChapel,  Boston.  Though  lost  to  local  fame  they \nhave  become  a  part  of  New  England  history. \nIn  looking  over  the  documents  of  this  Episcopal \nfolk  we  find  much  less  of  illiteracy  than  we  do  in \nthe  records  of  the  Puritans.  There  is  still  much \nto  be  desired  in  the  way  of  spelling,  but  they \nwould  pass  a  fair  examination. \n\nGeneral  Nicholson  took  with  him  to  England \na  petition  to  the  \"  Society  for  the  Propagation \nof  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts \"  which  bore    a \n\n\nSt.  MichaeVs  Church,  Marblehead,  Mass.   225 \n\nrequest  that  a  preacher  be  sent  to  Marblehead \n\"  with  all  convenient  speed,  with  the  usual  salary- \nallowed  their  missionaries\": \n\n\"  Of  what  consideration  your  petitions  are, \nwill  be  seen  by  the  number  of  their  names  and  the \nvalue  of  their  subscriptions  underwritten.  We \nmust  also  add  that  the  town  of  Marblehead  (next \nBoston)  is  the  greatest  place  of  trade  in  this  prov- \nince, daily  adding  to  their  numbers  persons \nchiefly  of  the  Church  of  England.  And  by  the \nblessing  of  God  we  have  a  certain  prospect  that \nthe  church  here  will  be  every  day  increased  and \nflourished  more  and  more.\" \n\nFrom  what  we  know  of  Marblehead  at  that  time \nwe  can  judge  that  the  truth  was  stretched  slightly \nin  the  interests  of  acquiring  a  preacher.  The \ntown's  opportunities  may  have  been  as  great  as \nBoston's  commercially,  but  she  had  neglected \nthem  woefully. \n\nBy  this  petition  we  see  that  the  church  was  a \nmissionary  result  of  that  well-ordered  institution \n— the  Church  of  England.  Here  was  no  wretched \nlog  hut,  no  fanatical  stiff erings  undertaken  by  the \npeople,  no  glorying  in  unnecessary  affliction  such \nas  the  Puritans  felt,  but  a  very  orderly  erection \nof  a  structure,  the  material  of  which  was  im- \nported complete  from  England.  The  house  was \nraised   on  the  second   day  of  September,    17 14, \n\n\n2  26  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nwith  or  without  the  usual  allowance  of  \"  ruhm \nand  cacks.\"  The  arched  roof,  simulating  a  cross, \ncan  still  be  seen  under  another  roof  of  peculiar \nshape. \n\nThe  Rev.  William  Shaw  came  to  the  community \nthe  year  following  the  petition.  Considerable \ntrouble  arose  presently  when  the  selectmen  and \nassessors  undertook  to  tax  the  people  of  St. \nMichael's  to  support  the  Congregational  preachers, \ndeclaring  that  the  law  of  the  province  decreed \nthat  this  tax  must  be  paid.  St.  Michael's  people \ndeclared  they  \"  would  not  pay  tribute  to  dis- \nsenters.\" Then  came  still  another  Puritan  society \nand  St.  Michael's  was  overwhelmed  indeed,  since \nit  worshipped  with  neither  society  and  yet  was \nexpected  to  pay  tribute  to  both.  The  rector  felt \nespecially  beset,  and  he  wrote  home  to  England \nthat  a  new  meeting  house  had  been  built  in \n\"damnable  spite  and  malice  against  our  church.\" \nThe  poor  man  must  have  known  better  when  he \nsaid  it,  but  he  was  sorely  tried  and  had  plenty  of \ncause  for  resentment.  The  people  of  the  parish \nvoluntarily  contributed  to  their  own  church,  but \nthey  still  resented  taxation  for  the  Puritan  meet- \ning houses,  though  in  consequence  their  estates \nwere    likely    to    be    confiscated.     Obviously   this \n\n\nSt.  MichaeVs  Church,  Marblehead,  Mass.    227 \n\nwas  the  Puritans'  opportunity.  The  Church  of \nEngland  had  made  it  exceedingly  warm  for  their \nfathers,  and  now  in  the  very  teeth  of  the  Puritans \nwas  set  down  a  woebegone  little  parish  which  it \nwas  quite  likely  the  fathers  could  make  one  bite  of. \nAs  soon  as  the  church  came  into  existence  not \nonly  was  it  taxed  to  maintain  the  meeting  houses \nbut  it  was  loaded  down  also  with  taxes  levied  in \nthe  spirit  of  reprisal,  and  the  situation  became  so \nintolerable  that  an  appeal  was  made  to  the  Gov- \nernor, who  attempted  to  restrain  the  selectmen  and \nassessors  without  success.  A  joke  appeared  through \nall  the  tragedy  when  the  parish  clerk  undertook  to \nexpound  the  Gospel  and  run  opposition  to  the \nrector.  This  was  beyond  ministerial  endurance \nand  the  rector  fled  to  England.  His  successor \ncame  out  in  the  \"dead  of  winter.\"  If  he  had \narrived  in  the  summer  doubtless  he  would  have \nfound  it  cold  enough,  but  by  spring  the  parish \nseemed  to  have  warmed  considerably  and  his \nadministration  was  a  success.  This  second  rector, \nRev.  David  Masson,  finding  his  people  still  serfs \nto  the  Puritan  meeting  house,  made  a  successful \nappeal  to  the  Governor.  By  this  time  the  parish \nhad  undertaken  to  meet  all  charges  resulting \nfrom  resistance  on  the  part  of  the  churchmen  to \n\n\n2  28  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nthe  undesired  tax  levied  upon  them.  The  selectmen \nand  assessors  of  Marblehead  were  rendered  power- \nless and  St.  Michael's  became  an  unhampered  fact. \n\nBy  1724  it  was  a  fairly  comfortable  and  suc- \ncessful parish,  and  application  was  made  for  its \nchristening  to  General  Nicholson,  at  that  time \ngovernor  of  South  Carolina.  He  named  the \nchurch,  and  then  St.  Michael's  prudent,  deter- \nmined, and  successful  Mr.  Masson  went  hence  to \ntake  part  in  the  marriage  ceremony  of  George \nWashington  and  Mrs.  Custis.  Thus  began  the \nromantic,  sentimental,  and  vicariously  military \nhistory  of  St.  Michael's. \n\nThe  first  brass  chandelier  of  colonial  associa- \ntion was  given  to  the  church  in  1732  by  John \nElbridge,  Esq.,  collector  of  the  Port  of  Bristol, \nEngland,  along  with  an  oil  portrait  of  himself. \nIn  1745,  the  beautiful  communion  service  of  solid \nsilver  was  presented  by  David  le  Gallis.  Need- \nless to  say  St.  Michael's  suffered  no  disturbance \nthrough  Whitefield's  visit,  although  Puritan \nMarblehead  went  into  the  ordinary  emotional \nferment.  The  reasonable  methods  of  the  Estab- \nlished Church  had  by  this  time  begun  to  have  their \neffect  upon  the  Puritans,  and  St.  Michael's  ac- \nquired supporters  from  the  enemy's  party. \n\n\nSt.  MichaeVs  Church,  Marblehead,  Mass.    229 \n\nThe  Hon.  Samuel  Rhodes  relates  an  interesting \nincident  that  concerns  the  Rev.  Peter  Bours,  one \nof  St.  Michael's  rectors: \n\n\"  It  seems  that  among  other  servants  the  rever- \nend gentleman  owned  a  very  ill-tempered  and \nvicious  woman.  One  night  in  a  fit  of  indignation \nshe  attempted  to  take  the  life  of  her  master  and \nthe  next  day,  having  some  regard  for  his  personal \nsafety,  he  sold  her.  With  the  money  thus  pro- \ncured Mr.  Bours  purchased  a  lifesize  portrait  of \nhimself,  painted  by  one  of  the  most  celebrated \nartists  in  the  country.  This  portrait  is  now  in  the \npossession  of  a  member  of  the  parish.\" \n\nBy  1763  Marblehead  had  become  a  successful \ntown.  Its  commerce  had  increased,  it  had  a  good \nforeign  trade,  and  as  a  port  it  was  only  second  in \nimportance.  In  1766  Marblehead  elected  the \nonly  churchman  who  sat  in  the  General  Assembly. \nThen  came  the  Stamp  Act,  and  it  was  on  board \na  Marblehead  merchant  ship  that  the  first  blood- \nshed of  the  Revolution  occurred.  This  was  the \ndirect  result  of  the  \"impressment  of  American \nseamen.\"  Not  unnaturally  the  churchmen  were \non  the  fence.  They  were  more  entirely  without \nany  other  interest  than  the  propagation  of  the \nGospel,  as  they  understood  it,  than  were  the \nPuritans  themselves.     Being  a  missionary  people, \n\n\n230  Old  New  England  Churches \n\ntheir  hearts  were  in  England,  and  for  that  matter \nso  were  their  interests,  hence  it  was  not  unnatural \nthat  the  Puritans  should  denounce  their  church \nas  \"nursing  her  children  with  milk  unfriendly  to \nthe  sons  of  liberty.\"  Whitefield  came  again  and \nsent  to  the  devil,  as  far  as  was  in  his  power,  \"  the \nchurch,  the  rector,  and  all  belonging  to  it,\"  which \ndid  not  make  the  parish  of  St.  Michael's  look  any \nmore  favourably  upon  the  cause  of  those  who \nwere  by  this  time  \"Americans.\" \n\nNew  England  was  now  \"  home  \"  to  many,  and  the \nterms  patriotism,  treason,  goodness,  wickedness, \nright  and  wrong  had  become  so  confused,  motives \nso  confounded,  interests  so  divided,  that  Marble- \nhead  did  not  know  in  its  own  New  England  phrase \n\"whether  it  was  coming  or  going.\"  Even  if  the \nRevolution  had  not  extended  beyond  the  little  com- \nmunity of  Marblehead,  she  would  have  had  pretty \nmuch  all  she  could  do  to  sort  her  own  affairs. \nIn  1 77 1  we  find  in  the  church  of  St.  Michael's  an \nattention  to  detail  and  personal  comfort  that  is \nquite  as  startling  as  it  is  interesting.  A  door  was \ncut  in  the  side  of  the  church  to  suit  the  convenience \nof  a  fat  man  who  was  much  too  large  \"to  enter \nan  ordinary  pew  door\"  and  this  in  the  records  is \nrather  delicately  alluded  to  thus:  \"At  present  it \n\n\nSt.  Michael's  Church,  Marblehead,  Mass.    231 \n\nis  convenient  to  keep  open  the  door  leading  into \nthe  garden  of  the  late  William  Bourne,  Esq.\" \n\nAnd  now  for  the  first  time  we  read  of  a  reason- \nable grievance  against  St.  Michael's  church.  Un- \ntil this  time  the  Puritans  had  been  merely  exercis- \ning their  privilege  of  persecuting  people  who  did \nnot  \"live  and  move  and  have  a  being\"  pre- \ncisely as  they  did,  but  now  the  question  became \nmore  than  one  of  personal  prejudice.  The  Church \nof  England  stood  for  the  Tory  element,  and  was, \nof  course,  execrated.  The  members  were  divided \nnecessarily,  a  good  many  of  them  strongly  op- \nposing the  measures  of  the  British  Government, \nbut  at  the  same  time  determined  to  maintain \ntheir  religious  preferences  and  privileges.  This \nwas  but  a  preliminary  skirmish;  when  it  came  to \nthe  real  battle,  Marblehead  was  a  unit,  and  it \nwas  largely  Marblehead  that  supplied  the  Ameri- \ncan navy.  It  was  Marblehead' s  own  son,  James \nMugford,  who  captured  the  British  vessel  Hope, \nwhich  bore  munitions  of  war.  To  add  to  the \nferment,  St.  Michael's  rector  proved  his  courage \nby  openly  declaring  himself  a  loyalist.  Mr.  Samuel \nRhodes  writes  deprecatingly : \n\n\"  Mr.  Weeks,  though  an  exceedingly  pious  and \nefficient  minister,  was  not  very  discreet,  and  took \n\n\n232  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nno  pains  to  conceal  his  loyalty  to  the  King  and \nhis  desire  for  the  overthrow  of  the  enemies  of  the \nCrown.\" \n\nMost  of  us  will  be  likely  to  disagree  with  the \nspirit  of  this  judgment.  Mr.  Weeks  may  have \nbeen  indiscreet,  but  it  is  certain  that  his  down- \nright courage  added  dignity  to  St.  Michael's  and \ngave  to  it  a  profounder  meaning  than  all  the  com- \nbined ministerial  discretion  of  New  England  could \nhave  done.  His  determination  to  read  prayers \nfor  the  preservation  of  the  royal  family  did  not  do \nEngland  any  great  deal  of  good,  and  it  raised  a \ntempest  in  the  home  teapot,  already  big  enough \nsince  the  tea-tax,  but  his  moral  courage  made  for \ngood   nevertheless. \n\nThose  who  found  the  situation  hardest  were \nthe  staunch  patriots  among  the  churchmen. \nOne  of  these  was  a  major  in  the  Marblehead  regi- \nment, and  another  a  commander  at  the  battle  of \nBunker  Hill.  Boston  clergymen  may  have  been \nin  accord  with  Mr.  Weeks,  but  they  had  stopped \npraying  for  the  royal  family  while  he  continued \nto  do  so  for  more  than  a  year  after  the  Declaration \nof  Independence  was  signed.  In  a  fair-minded. \nChristian  spirit  he  put  up  petitions  for  the  royal \nfamily  as  well  as  for  the  Hottentot,  and  doubtless \n\n\nSt.  MichaeVs  Church,  Marblehead,  Mass.    233 \n\nhe  prayed  even  for  the  Puritan.  In  all  probability \nhe  mixed  his  values,  feeling  that  the  Puritan  most \nneeded  his  prayers,  while  he  probably  prayed  for \nthe  royal  family  from  courtesy  and  fondness.  In \ntime  this  had  to  be  stopped  as  it  was  too  much \nfor  human  nature  and  patriotism.  The  Provincial \nCongress  came  down  heavily  upon  Mr.  Weeks,  and \nSt.  Michael's  church  was  closed.  When  Indepen- \ndence was  declared,  all  Marblehead  went  mad, \nthe  church  bells  rang  for  a  week,  bonfires  burned \non  every  hilltop  for  seven  nights,  and  even  St. \nMichael's  had  to  join  the  procession,  because \nmen  broke  in,  pulled  the  royal  coat  of  arms  from \nabove  the  chancel,  and  rang  the  bell  till  it  cracked. \nThe  rector  continued  to  hold  service  in  private \nhouses  and  consistently  prayed  for  his  king  and \nfor  his  enemy  the  Puritan;  but  in  the  end  it  was \nmajority-rule  and  he  had  to  flee  to  Nova  Scotia. \nSome  of  his  people  went  with  him,  and  they  took \nthe  communion  service  along,  but  must  have \nhad  a  change  of  heart  because  it  was  after^vard \nrestored. \n\nThe  amazing  zeal  of  this  society  was  demon- \nstrated in  an  act  of  Ashley  Bowen  who,  fearing \nthat  in  some  riotous  outbreak  all  copies  of  the \nBook   of   Common   Prayer   might   be   destroyed, \n\n\n234  Old  New  England  Churches \n\ncopied  with  his  own  hand  the  entire  volume; \na  remarkable  and  laborious  undertaking.  Chant- \ning was  introduced  at  St.  Michael's,  for  the  first \ntime  in  America,  probably  in  1786.  At  this \ntime  there  came  to  the  support  of  the  church, \nColonel  William  R.  Lee,  Colonel  Marston  Watson, \nCaptain  Joshua  Orne,  Captain  William  Blackler \nand  the  Hon.  Samuel  Sewall.  Captain  Blackler \ncommanded  the  boat  on  that  bitter  Christmas \nnight  on  which  George  Washington  crossed  the \nDelaware  to  fight  the  battle  of  Trenton.  Mr. \nHarris's  pastorate  began  in  1791,  and  he  resigned \nonly  to  become  president  of  Columbia  College \nin  New  York.  The  church  fell  upon  parlous  times \nalmost  immediately  after  the  resignation  of  the \nRev.  Benjamin  Bosworth  Smith,  who  became \nrector  in  18 18.  St.  Michael's  was  closed,  the \nglebe  was  sold  to  pay  off  the  parish  debts,  etc., \nand  it  was  doubtful  whether  the  church  would  ever \nbe  opened  again  for  liturgic  services.  An  at- \ntempt to  re-charter  the  building  and  turn  it \ninto  a  \"  Congregational  meeting  house  \"  was  pres- \nently made  by  Mr.  Reed  when  the  Channing \nmovement  was  in  full  swing,  but  the  old  pro- \nprietors objected.  The  Bishop  of  the  Diocese \nmade  a  protest  to  the  Legislature,  and  with  the \n\n\nSt.  Michael's  Church,  Marblehead,  Mass.    235 \n\nRev,  Mr.  Carlisle's  help  succeeded  in  maintaining \nthe  status  of  St.  Michael's.  This  imminent  peril \nroused  the  parish.  The  church  was  opened,  ser- \nvices reestablished,  and  in  1833  ^^  ^^^  i^  ^^ \nits  feet  again. \n\nThe  old  church  has  a  record  of  no  less  deter- \nmined purpose  and  strength  in  overcoming  ob- \nstacles than  that  of  any  of  the  Puritan  churches. \nSt.  Michael's  trials  differed  from  those  met  by  the \nPuritans  in  establishing  their  houses.  Its  pur- \nposes were  different,  and  so  were  its  methods; \nbut  with  all  their  disagreements  the  two  peoples \nwere  bound  to  meet  upon  the  common  ground  of \nsincerity  and  strength,  and  we  lose  sight  of  all \nbut  the  similitude  of  Christian  virtues. \n\n\nFIRST  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH, \nSALEM,  MASS. \n\n\nCHAPTER  XIV \n\nFirst  Congregational  Church,  Salem,  Massa- \nchusetts \n\nTHE  Salem  church  was  the  first  Congre- \ngational church  completely  formed  on  the \nAmerican  continent.  The  organisation  was  made \nin  July  and  August,  1629,  and  the  only  freemen \nin  Salem  at  that  time  were  necessarily  church \nmembers. \n\nIn  all  probability  ministrations  at  Salem  began \nunder  the  traditional  tree,  though  there  is  no \nspecific  record  to  that  effect;  we  do  know  how- \never, that  the  congregation  worshipped  from \n1629  to  1634  in  an  unfinished  building.  Not \nlong  after  this,  money  was  appropriated  to  erect \na  meeting  house,  and  bills  were  paid  \"  for  daubing \nand  glazing.\"  In  1639  there  was  an  agreement \nmade  with  John  Pickering  to  build  a  new  meeting \nhouse,  but  in  all  probability  this  was  only  an \naddition.  The  detail  of  agreement  with  Picker- \ning includes  \"one  catted  chimney  12  feet  long \n.    .    .    sufficient  windows    .    .    .    and  apair  of  stairs \n\nto  ascend  to  the  gallery.\"     In   1647  we  read  of \n\n239 \n\n\n2 40  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nthis  fragmentary  structure  that  \"  Mr.  George  Cur- \nwin  and  WiUiam  Lord  have  undertaken  to  provide \nstone  and  clay  for  repairs.  .  .  ,  Mr.  Curwin \nhas  promised  to  provide  for  covering  the  meeting \nhouse  500  nails,  and  is  promised  to  be  paid  to  his \ncontent.\"  This  matter  of  nails  was  not  so  trifling \nin  a  day  when  temporarily  empty  buildings  were \nburned  by  miscreants  for  the  chance  of  stealing \nthe  nails  from  the  ruins. \n\nFinally  in  1670  this  patched-up  little  house  gave \nplace  to  one  upon  land  donated  by  the  town  \"  at \nthe  west  end  of  the  old  meeting  house  toward  the \nprison.\"  The  old  building  continued  to  have  its \nuses,  becoming  a  \"  skoole  house  and  watch  house.\" \nIt  was  to  be  carried  \"  into  some  convenient  place \nwhere  it  may  be  reformed  for  the  town's  use  \"  and \n\"  the  old  pulpit  and  the  deacons'  seat  be  given  to \nthe  farmers.\"  No  part  of  it  was  to  be  lost,  and \nNew  England  economists  distributed  the  under- \npinning and  the  clay  of  the  old  meeting  house  to \nMr.  Fisk.  The  remnant  of  the  structure  found \na  noble  use  for  a  long  time  after  this,  it  being \nconverted  into  a  place  \"  for  teaching  reading, \nwriting,  ciphering,  and  navigation.\"  There  is  a \ntradition,  but  no  record,  that  later  a  part  of \nthe  old  meeting  house  was  used  as  a  tavern.     This \n\n\nFirst  Congregational  Church,  Salem,  Mass.  241 \n\ntradition  is  preserved  through  the  Pierce,  Pope, \nand  Proctor  famiUes,  Hneal  descendants  of  Thorn- \ndike  Proctor,  locally  celebrated  in  his  time,  and  who \nis  supposed  to  have  bought  part  of  the  old  meeting \nhouse  for -tavern  purposes.  Local  history  seems \nto  substantiate  this  legend,  but  there  are  certain \narchitectural  peculiarities  of  the  present  building \nwhich  compel  one  to  believe  that  it  is  identical \nwith  the  first  church,  though  the  fact  cannot  be \nestablished  with  certainty.  The  details  are  de- \nductions and  facts  drawn  from  a  report  made  by \nC.  M.  Endicott,  Francis  Peabody,  George  D. \nPhippen,  A.  C.  Goodell,  and  Ira  J.  Patch  in \ni860. \n\nThe  people  occupied  their  third  house  in  17 18, \nand  worshipped  there  for  one  hundred  and  eight \nyears  till  the  present  brick  structure  was  dedi- \ncated in  1826. \n\nIn  common  with  most  of  the  meeting  houses  of \nNew  England,  those  of  old  vSalem  were  thatched \nand  daubed,  because  shingles  and  clay  boards \n(clapboards)  were  practically  out  of  the  question. \nThe  name  of  Thatcher  is  one  so  prevalent  in  New \nEngland  as  to  suggest  that  thatching  was  the \nbusiness  of  many  of  its  citizens.  The  family \nnames  of  the  Puritans  were  often  descriptive  of \n\n\n242  Old  New  England  Churches \n\ntheir  callings  as  witness  Wainwright,  Baker, \nHooper,  Farmer,  Currier,  and  Turner;  and  their \nbaptismal  names  as  surely  reflected  their  mental \nand  spiritual  sympathies.  Weeden  in  his  eco- \nnomic and  social  history  of  New  England  discusses \nthatchers'  tools  in  1662,  and  mentions  the  exist- \nence of  the  business  in  1690,  hence  there \nwere  certainly  thirty  years  of  thriving  business \nfor  the  thatchers.  The  coarse  mixture  of  grass, \nstraw,  and  clay  applied  to  the  inner  and  outer \nwalls,  and  so  universally  used,  should  have  given \nrise  to  a  Dauber  family  who  might  well  have \nrun  the  Thatchers  close  in  point  of  numbers. \nTo  \"daub\"  Salem  meeting  house  cost  the  sum \nof  17s  lod  in  1638. \n\nIn  Salem  we  find  the  same  conditions  of  peril, \nfear,  and  crude  defence,  which  confronted  the \nsettlers  throughout  the  New  World ;  but  the  people \nnot  only  sentinelled  their  church  for  temporal \nsafety,  but  patrolled  the  town  to  impress  its \ncitizens  into  the  spiritual  Kingdom. \n\nIt  was  customary  during  the  infant  history  of \nthis  church  that  two  should  be  appointed  each \nSunday  to  go  into  the  town  to  reconnoitre  and \nmake  note  of  those  found  lying  about  the  meeting \nhouse  or  \"at  home\"  or  \"in  the  fields\"  unable  to \n\n\nFirst  Congregational  Church,  Salem,  Mass.  243 \n\ngive  a  good  account  of  themselves ;  unable  to  tell \nto  the  satisfaction  of  the  investigators  why  they \nwere  not  at  church.  This  constabulary  was  after- \nward required  to  take  the  names  of  such  delin- \nquents and  give  them  over  to  the  magistrate  who \nwas  to  proceed  against  them.  In  turn  the  con- \nstables were  under  the  sharp  surveillance  of  the \nselectmen  who  travelled  with  them,  compelling \nthem  to  do  their  duty.  The  doors  of  the  meet- \ning house  were  guarded,  none  could  get  out  until \nthe  services  were  done,  and  all  the  boys  were \ncompelled  to  sit  on  the  stairs.  There  were \nthree  pairs  besides  the  pulpit  steps,  which \nalways  received  the  worst  of  the  lads  since  there \nthe  congregational  eye  could  best  be  focussed \non  them.  In  Salem  town  was  also  a  dog-whipper \nwhose  duty  it  was  to  keep  dogs  out  of  the  meeting \nhouse.  Listen  to  this:  \"  In  the  church  of  Salem, \nthe  women,  in  times  of  service,  have  their  faces \ncovered  with  a  veil.\"  Is  not  this  a  revelation  of \na  persistent  gallantry  with  which  even  Puritan \nstrictures  could  hardly  cope?     Also, \n\n\"The}^  had  for  the  more  order  in  their  church, \nto  keep  people  from  sleeping,  a  man  that  wholly \ntended  with  a  short  clubbed  stick,  having  at  one \nend  a  knop  and  at  the  other  a  fox  tail,  with  which \nhe  would  stroke  the  women's  faces,   that   were \n\n\n244  Old  New  England  Churches \n\ndrowsy   with   sleep,    and   with   the   other   would \nknock  unruly  dogs,  and  men  that  were  asleep.\" \n\nThis  with  much  else  was  printed  by  Thomas \nMaule  in  1695,  but  the  publication  was  suppressed \nby  order  of  the  General  Court. \n\nThe  method  of  making  church  collections  estab- \nlished social  precedence.  The  magistrates  and  chief \ngentlemen  came  up  first  on  one  side,  deposited \nat  the  deacons'  seat  their  offerings— money,  papers \nor  other  chattels — and  then  passed  back  to  their \nseats  by  another  way. \n\nWe  have  in  Salem  a  frightful  scene  of  darkness \nand  horror  which  conscience  does  not  permit  us \nto  pass  by  lightly.  It  cannot  be  dispassionately \nconsidered,  even  in  the  softening  light  of  spiritual \nzeal,  but  can  be  excused  only  and  contemplated \nwith  anything  like  temperate  feeling  if  we  re- \ngard this  early  settlement  as  the  camping  ground \nof  those  whose  original  and  sanctified  purposes \nhad  so  far  got  the  upper  hand  as  to  make  them \na  mad  community. \n\nThat  so  liberal  a  mind  as  that  of  Roger  Williams \nshould  have  touched  at  any  point  those  mad \nsouls  of  Salem,  seems  a  peculiar  irony  of  fate, \nand  one  cannot  but  wonder  if  it  was  the  tre- \nmendous reactionary  effect  of  that  incongruous \n\n\nFirst  Congregational  Church,  Salem,  Mass.   245 \n\nassociation  of  Williams  and  Salem  which  was  the \noccasion  of  New  England's  development  a  hundred \nyears  ahead  of  herself. \n\nSalem  intolerance  gave  birth  to  a  liberalism \nwhich  was  to  lead  to  the  premature  glory  of  New \nEngland,  because  Williams  was  to  found  a  state \nupon  the  basis  of  civil  and  religious  freedom. \n\nA  frightful  tragedy  was  connected  with  this \nFirst  Church  of  Salem:  the  Rev.  Hugh  Peters, \none  of  its  earliest  ministers,  met  a  brutal  death  in \nEngland  some  years  later.  When  he  first  returned \nto  that  country  he  said,  in  a  sermon  which  he \npreached  before  both  houses  of  Parliament,  \"  I  have \nlived  in  a  country  where,  in  seven  years  I  never \nsaw  a  beggar,  nor  heard  an  oath,  nor  looked  upon \na  drunkard.\"  Thus  did  he  reflect  the  social \nand  economic  conditions  of  our  country  in  1645. \nIt  was  this  man's  magnificent  service  among  the \nPuritans  which  made  him  a  subject  of  royal  in- \nvective, and  upon  the  restoration  of  Charles  II \nhe  was  condemned  to  death.  He  charged  his \nhomeless,  unhappy  daughter  to  return  to  New  En- \ngland if  possible,  and  to  \"go  in  good  company  and \ntrust  God  there ;  the  church  are  a  tender  company. ' ' \n\nIn  the  course  of  time  came  the  Rev.  Nicholas \nNoyes  who  took  so  startling  a  part  in  the  history \n\n\n246  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nof  witchcraft.  With  this  man  as  leader,  Salem \nhad  forced  upon  her  a  horrible  moment  in  history. \nThe  grotesque  and  fearful  doings  of  that  time  were \nbetter  left  without  further  discussion.  The  details \nhave  been  given  to  us  complete  from  time  to  time \nby  many  writers;  but  those  conditions  should  be \ngiven  no  more  than  a  chronological  place  in  any \nhistory  of   to-day. \n\nBenjamin  Lynde's  wonderful  diary  tells  us \nthat  on  January  27,  17 18: \n\n\"  Mr.  Fisk  was  chosen  by  the  members  of  the \nfirst  parish  church  in  Salem  to  be  their  minister \n(by  their  usual  and  ancient  sign  of  holding  up  the \nright  hand)  which  was  also  entered  in  the  parish \nbook.  N.  B.  This  choice  was  in  their  old  meet- \ning house,  being  near  forty  of  the  members  present, \nvoting  all  for  him,   nemine  contradicente.\" \n\nThus  we  learn  that  the  \"  corn  vote,  \"  taken  oy \nmany  of  the  settlements,  was  not  a  parliamentary \ncharacteristic  of  Salem  procedure.  There  was \nmajority  rule  in  the  town.  In  taking  the  vote \nit  was  \"Ye  that  are  so  minded,  hold  up  your \nhands — ye  that  are  otherwise  minded,  hold  up \nyour  hands.\" \n\nThis  last  ministerial  choice  in  the  old  meeting \nhouse  seems  to  have  been  unsanctified,  because \nthere  is  a  very  vivid  account  in  Benjamin  Lynde's \n\n\nFirst  Congregational  Church,  Salem,  Mass.  247 \n\ndiary,  written  at  least  eighteen  years  after,  of  an \neffort  to  placate  Mr.  Fisk.  The  entry  says  that \non  July  22,  1736,  there  was \n\n\"A  Private  Fast  on  the  part  of  the  aggrieved \ncongregation  or  Society  meeting  in  the  old  House, \nhumbly  to  seek  out  God  for  the  restoring  peace, \nand  healing  our  divisions  and  bringing  us  to  a \ngood  settlement  under  a  godly  minister.  Mr. \nChipman  began  in  prayer  by  putting  us  under \nexamination  of  ourselves,  whether  we  have  not \nbeen  the  instrumental  cause  of  these  long  divisions \nand  several  harsh  pointed  heads,  without  the \nleast  charging  Mr.  Fisk,  his  party,  only  that  God \nwould  give  him  repentance  and  something  of  a \nreunion  of  his  adherence  with  us;    too  long.\" \n\nIn  these  last  two  words  we  probably  have  a  con- \ncensus of  the  congregation's  opinion.  Lynde \nwrites  further  of  Mr.  Fisk  taking  his  sermon \nfrom \n\n\"3d  Jeremiah,  17,  wherein  he  ran  very  high  in, \nand  for,  the  ecclesiastical  authority  of  ministers, \nand  expostulated  with  the  present  Society,  and \nput  them  on  examination  whether  God's  anger \nmight  not  be  on  account  of  their  remissness  and \ncareless  receiving  the  communion  under  Mr. \nFisk's   administration.\" \n\nMr  Fisk  must  have  very  completely  disrupted \nthe  church  for  on  Monday  night;  the  second  of \nAugust  1736, \n\n\n248  Old  New  England  Churches \n\n\"The  members  of  the  ist  church  of  Salem,  viz.; \nthe  aggrieved  brethren,  to  the  number  of  2 1 ,  met \nat  Timothy  Lindall's,  Esq.,  his  house,  to  recognise \nand  renew  the  original  covenant  of  said  church, \nfrom  which  Mr.  Fisk,  our  late  pastor,  has  gone \noff,  and  carried  away  a  number  with  him,  to  the \ndenying  this  ancient  church's  principles.\" \n\nThus  Salemites  lived  more  or  less  impatiently \nunder  the  burden  of  their  own  mistake  for  nearly \neighteen  years. \n\nIt  is  only  in  the  history  of  this  town  that  we \nhave  anything  like  a  complete  account  of  the \nburial  customs  of  New  England,  which  were,  ap- \nparently, more  comfortable  than  the  customs  of \nthe  living.  The  price  of  digging  a  grave  in  vSalem \nwas  eight  shillings,  except  in  winter,  when  it  was \nmore.  In  1691  such  services,  including  the  \"ring- \ning the  bell  for  a  man  or  a  woman\"  were  3s. \nThe  chimney  of  the  meeting  house  was  the  place \nin  which  the  coffin  rested,  and  it  was  forbidden \n\"  to  run  or  go  before  or  abreast  with  the  corpse \nor  relations.\"  If  it  was  a  man  who  had  died,  the \ncoffin  was  immediately  followed  by  men;  if  the \ndeceased  was  a  woman,  then  the  coffin  was  fol- \nlowed by  women.  When  one  dead  of  smallpox \nwas  to  be  buried,  the  constable  walked  before  to \ngive  notice  of  the  danger  of  infection,  and  such  bur- \n\n\nFirst  Congregational  Church,  Salem,  Mass.  249 \n\nials  took  place  arbitrarily  at  three  o'clock  in  the \nafternoon.  There  was  a  law  passed  in  1737  that \nno  funeral  should  be  held  on  the  Sabbath.  This \nlaw  was  for  a  long  time  in  operation.  Until  1742 \nit  was  the  custom  to  furnish  large  quantities  of \nwine  and  cider,  sugar  and  spices,  at  the  funerals \neven  of  paupers,  but  this  was  temporarily- \nprohibited  in  1748.  There  is  a  clause  in \nThomas  Barton's  will,  however,  written  in \n1 75 1,  which  speaks  of  such  pomps  for  the \ndead  as  were  mostly  quite  foreign  to  the \nliving.  By  the  same  document  he  leaves  to  his \nwife  \"  all  my  gold  rings  had  at  funerals  save  what \nmay  be  made  use  of  at  my  own  funeral.\"  What \na  revelation  this  is  of  certain  forms  of  vanity  in \nthose  times!  Later  on  there  was  much  resent- \nment toward  any  sort  of  mourning  apparel  which \ncame  from  England,  because  the  colonists  feared \nit  would  encourage  England  in  her  system  of \ncolonial  taxation.  Apropos  of  burial  customs, \na  desolate  and  fearful  suggestion  is  to  be  found \nin  certain  records.  It  was  necessary  in  those  days \nto  seek  some  place  for  the  dead  more  or  less  in- \naccessible to  wolves,  because  they  were  \"  troublous \naggressors  on  such  enclosures.\" \n\nSalem  was  the  scene  of  much  accident  and  vio- \n\n\n250  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nlence  in  its  early  days.  The  careless  discharge  of \nguns,  drownings,  and  avalanches  of  snow  occa- \nsioned many  casualties.  Mr.  Skelton's  servant \ncame  near  adding  to  the  list  of  tragedies,  for  \"  she \nwas  so  frozen  in  the  snow  one  morning  as  she  was \none  hour  before  she  could  get  up; — yet  she  soon \nrecovered.\" \n\nWoe  to  him  who  was  not  in  accord  with  Salem \nchurch.  It  was  \"  for  hard  speeches  against  Salem \nchurch \"  that  \"  Philip  Ratclif  was  sentenced  to \npay  forty  pounds  fine,  to  be  whipped  and  have \nhis  ears  clipped  and  to  be  banished.\"  Men  re- \nceived God  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet,  as  it  were. \nOne  man  was  cut  off  from  the  church  for  neglect- \ning to  have  his  child  baptised.  But  the  zeal  of \nthe  preachers  so  far  outstripped  the  endurance \nof  the  parishioners,  it  became  necessary  to  de- \nclare that  every  \"  worshipping  assembly  should \nclose  in  time  to  reach  home  before  dark.\" \n\nThere  was  much  opposition  to  the  fanaticism \nwhich  amounted  to  madness  in  Salem,  and  the \nintolerance  of  the  church  caused  many  to  go  away. \nLady  Deborah  Moody  left  the  town  and  moved \nto  Long  Island  because  she  was  \"admonished \nhere  for  denying  infant  baptism.\"  Men  and \nwomen  were  arraigned  for  absence  from  worship, \n\n\nFirst  Congregational  Church,  Salem,  Mass.   251 \n\nand  people  were  even  imprisoned  for  entertaining \nthose  who  were  antagonistic  to  the  church.  All \nthose  who  resisted  these  frightful  severities, \nneeded  to  the  full  the  courage  of  their  con- \nvictions, and  they  seem  to  have  had  it.  Though \nstripped,  whipped,  and  tied  to  a  cart's  tail,  they \nreturned  to  their  own  houses  still  to  protest,  still \nto  maintain  as  much  as  they  could  of  their  rights \nas  human  beings  rather  than  as  church  vassals. \n\nThe  dissenters  from  Mr.  Fisk's  ministry  were \nindeed  tenacious  of  their  purpose  and  principles, \nbut  the  parson  was  no  less  so,  and  for  a  very  long \ntime  his  spirit  appears  to  have  made  up  for  the \ndiscrepancy  in  numbers  upon  his  side.  Finally,  his \nenemies  definitely  determined  to  exclude  him  from \nthe  meeting  house  and  to  hire  another  preacher. \nSamuel  Mather  was  spoken  of  as  Fisk's  suc- \ncessor, and  those  of  the  church  who  were  against \nMr.  Fisk  assembled  to  discuss  the  matter.  Some- \none was  appointed  to  prevent  the  preacher  getting \ninto  his  pulpit;  but  his  friends  were  there  also, \nand  a  hand-to-hand  encounter  took  place.  He \nand  the  Rev.  Mr.  Mather  attempted  to  exhort \nand  pray  each  other  down,  but  Mr.  Mather  and \nhis  adherents,  being  able  to  make  more  noise \nthan  Mr.  Fisk  and  his  adherents,  got  the  best  of \n\n\n252  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nthe  battle  and  Mr.  Fisk  withdrew,  taking  part  of \nthe  audience  with  him.  The  afternoon  witnessed \na  repetition  of  the  quarrel  and  the  uproar  became \nso  great  that  Mr.  Fisk  could  not  make  himself \nheard,  and  had  to  withdraw  again.  His  adherents \nfollowed.  Later  he  found  favour  in  Boston \nwhere  a  convention  of  ministers  undertook  to  up- \nhold him.  This  was  made  an  occasion  for  legis- \nlative action  and  a  good  many  ministers  fell  under \ncensure  at  the  time;  but  Mr.  Fisk's  followers \nraised  a  meeting  house  for  him,  though  the \nworkmen  were  ordered  by  the  Government  to \nstop. \n\nHis  meeting  house  was  raised  only  three  perches \nand  eleven  feet  from  the  parish  meeting  house \nwhere  his  enemies  congregated,  and  the  worst \nthat  Salem  could  do  was  to  order  that  his  building \nbe  moved  forty  perches  from  the  original  meeting \nhouse. \n\nSalem     was     an    ideal    field    for    Whitefield's \n\nemotional   and   exciting   methods,  and   when   he \n\ncame  there,  according  to  his  journal,  he \n\n\"Preached  to  about  2,000.  Here  the  Lord \nmanifested  his  glory.  In  every  part  of  the  con- \ngregation persons  might  be  seen  under  concern. \nMr.  C — k  (Clark),  a  good  minister,  seemed  to  be \nalmost  in  Heaven.\" \n\n\nFirst  Congregational  Church,  Salem,  Mass.  253 \n\nThe  church  was  the  scene  of  more  riot  on  the \noccasion  of  Mr.  Leavit's  ordination.  Again  the \nFisk  imbrogho  was  the  immediate  cause  of  this. \nThe  sheriff  was  ordered  to  take  Mr.  Leavit  from \nthe  pulpit;  whereupon  that  officer  threw  a  hat  in \nthe  preacher's  face  and  drove  him  out;  Mr.  Leavit \nand  his  followers  being  forced  to  retire  to \n\"Kitchen's  Orchard\"  where  the  preacher  was \nordained  under  a  tree.  At  last  the  dissensions \nin  Salem  church  became  so  great,  its  intolerance \nso  shameful,  that  it  seemed  likely  to  become  a \npariah  among  churches,  and  the  First  Church  of \nGloucester  passed  the  sentence  of  non-communion \nupon  it.  This  \"was  done  deliberately  and  with \na  great  deal  of  awfulness  and  solemnity.\" \n\nBut  \"awfulness  and  solemnity\"  were  a  fitting \nclimax  to  so  black  a  record  as  Salem's  was  at  that \ntime. \n\n\nCHAPTER  XV \n\nLONGMEADOW      ChURCH,      LoNGMEADOW,      MASSA- \nCHUSETTS \n\nALONG  meadow  on  the  Connecticut  River \njust  north  of  the  state  hne  suggested  the \nname  for  this  town,  or  possibly,  having  the \nname  in  mind,  the  people  who  settled  there \nsought  for  a  long  meadow  iti  their  leaning  toward \nverite  and  similitude.  At  any  rate  the  name  of \nthe  town  is  Longmeadow,  and  the  lay  of  the  land \nmakes  it  appropriate. \n\nFreshets  came  and  settlers  went,  as  a  conse- \nquence, to  higher  ground  until  at  last  they  found \nthemselves  a  mile  east  of  the  river,  some  distance \nfrom  their  original  camping  ground,  but  they \nstill  retained  the  name  Longmeadow  for  the \nsettlement.  No  longer  menaced  by  the  river, \nthey  built  a  meeting  house  in  17 14.  It  was  the \nusual  kind— logs,  thatch  and  clay— and  it  served \nthem  for  fifty  years.  At  the  end  of  the  half  cen- \ntury they  were  ready  to  build  a  new  house  aided \nby  bequests.     The  new  building  had  been  put  up \n\nnearly  on  the  site  of  the  old,  but  the  legacies  left \n\n257 \n\n\n258  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nwere  contingent  upon  the  erection  of  a  new  church \nnearer  to  the  people  or  the  removal  of  the  old \nstructure  in  that  direction.  The  latter  was  done, \nthe  old  house  being  remodelled. \n\nThere   is   much   romance   connected   with   this \nLongmeadow  church  centred  round  its  preacher \nStephen  Williams.     At  ten  years  of  age  he  with  his \nfamily  were  taken  captive  by  the  Indians  at  the \ntime   of   the    Deerfield    massacre,   and  carried  to \nCanada.      Eunice,  his  sister,  after  the  recapture \nand  redemption  of  her  family  still  remained  among \nthe  Indians  and  married  one  of  them.    From  Eunice \nWilliams's  line  came  the  \"  Bourbon  Prince.\"     All \nfavourable  evidence  received  with  the  utmost  cred- \nulity cannot  point  to  a  king  of   France   as  this \nboy's  father.     Nothing  is  more  convincing  of  the \nunromantic    fact   that  the  priest   who  afterward \nfound  himself  very  near  to  a  throne  was  an  Indian \nand  not  a  Bourbon,  than  his  picture.     A  compari- \nson of  the  photograph  of  the  Dauphin  of  France \nwith  that  of  the  Rev.  Eleazer  Williams  is  accepted \nas  evidence  of  his  royal  parentage  by  those  who \nbelieve  in  that  story.     Different  people  see  things \nin  different  ways.     Mary  C.  Crawford  has  told  the \npicturesque  side  of  this  story  and  told  it  well,  but \neven  so,  we  cannot  believe  the  beady-eyed  priest \n\n\nFIRST  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST,  LONGMEADOW,  MASSACHUSETTS \n\nWhose  meeting  house  pulpits  were  occupied  by  the  \"Bourbon  Prince,\"  the  Rev.  S.  R.  Storrs,  and  the  Rev.  John  Peter \n\nHarding — famous  preachers  of  famous  times \n\n\nLongmeadow  Church,  Longmeadow,  Mass.     259 \n\nto  be  a  Bourbon  simply  because  we  should  like \nto  do  so,  as  a  fine  finish  to  a  fine  story.  Doubtless \nthere  was  a  discrepancy  about  the  birth  of  Rev. \nEleazer  Williams  but  that  doesn't  necessarily  make \nhim  the  Dauphin  of  France.  Longmeadow  does \nnot  accept  the  Bourbon  story,  but  a  man  need \nnot  be  even  a  king  in  order  to  be  no  prophet  in \nhis  own  country.  The  story  will  bear  another \ncentury  of  investigation  before  it  is  definitely  re- \njected, certainly  before  it  is  definitely  received. \n\nThe  preacher,  Stephen  Williams,  showed  more \nthan  ordinary  acumen  in  getting  proper  terms \nfrom  the  parish  to  which  he  was  called  before  he \nwent  to  Longmeadow,  and  he  began  his  ministry \nthere  under  exceptionally  favourable  circum- \nstances. One  of  the  Longmeadow  preachers  was \nthe  Rev.  S.  R.  Storrs,  Jr.,  father  of  the  famous \npreacher  in  the  Church  of  the  Pilgrims  in  Brooklyn, \nThe  latter  was  the  third  of  a  preacher  family  who \nseems  to  have  excelled  in  many  ways.  Edward  O. \nWolcott,  aUnited  States  senator  from  Colorado,  was \nborn  in  the  Longmeadow  parsonage.  Forty-two \nyears  of  service  in  the  church  made  the  Rev. \nJohn  Wheeler  Harding  known  as  the  \"Archbishop \nof  Longmeadow.\" \n.  The  present  pastor  of  the  Longmeadow  church \n\n\n26o  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nhas  given  us  a  very  good  idea  of  the  Rev.  Mr. \nStorrs,  who  succeeded  WilUams  and  long  preceded \nthe  great  Brooklyn  divine: \n\n\"The  favourite  chaplain  on  the  muster  field, \nwell  mounted,  with  shining  Blucher  boots  and \ncocked  hat,  he  delighted  in  the  hearty  welcome \nof  his  fellow  soldiers.  While  more  elegant,  he \nwas  not  the  equal  of  his  predecessor  in  patience \nand  equanimity.  It  ruffled  him  greatly  to  have \nthe  bell  stop  tolling  when  he  was  but  half  way \nacross  the  green.  Once  with  all  sincerity  and \nsolemnity  he  preached  his  farewell  sermon.  Hav- \ning relieved  his  feelings,  he  continued  a  score  of \nyears  longer  in  the  same  pulpit.  He  rode  home \nfrom  the  First  Church  in  Springfield  without \npreaching  the  lecture  because  the  parish  author- \nities had  failed  of  their  repeated  promise  to  cut \ndown  an  apple  tree  behind  the  pulpit  window \nwhich  had  too  often  obscured  his  vision.  He \nmagnified  the  divine  sovereignty,  and  was  per- \ntinacious on  the  decrees.  An  arrangement  having \nbeen  made  with  Dr.  Howard  of  Springfield  for  an \nexchange,  they  met  halfway  on  horseback.  Said \nStorrs,  'Brother  Howard,  you  see  how  it  was \nordained  from  all  eternity  that  you  should  preach \nmy  lecture.'  Said  Howard,  'I  don't  see  it!  and \nif  it  was  so  decreed,  I'll  break  it!'  The  good \nbrethren  got  warm;  each  turned  his  horse  for \nhome;  but  Dr.  Storrs  fired  the  parting  shot:  'If \nyou  won't  preach  my  lecture,  that  was  decreed.' \n\nThis  church  had  a  Paul  Revere  bell  but  it  lasted \nonly  five  years.     The  Longmeadow  people  were \n\n\nLongmeadow  Church,  Longmeadow,  Mass.     261 \n\nso  unroariously  happy  over  the  ending  of  the  War \nthat  they  rang  their  bell  till  they  cracked \nit.  Paul  Revere  recast  it  and  it  rang  on.  Long- \nmeadow's  men  tramped  a  hundred  miles  to  Boston \nto  get  into  the  Revolutionary  War  without  delay. \nNevertheless,  the  Revolution  brought  to  Long- \nmeadow parish,  as  to  other  parishes,  some  differ- \nences between  pastor  and  people.  Dr.  Williams \nwas  a  royalist. \n\n\"  Perhaps  it  was  the  conservatism  of  old  age, \nperhaps  it  was  the  fearfulness  of  age  that  the \nefforts  of  the  colonists  would  be  in  vain.  All  his \nlife  Dr.  Williams  had  been  loyal  to  the  King, \nand  he  did  not  propose  at  the  age  of  eighty-two \nto  leave  off  praying  for  him.  In  those  days  the \ncongregation  stood  for  prayer,  the  hinged  pew \nseats  turning  up  to  give  more  standing  room. \nHaving  endured  prayers  for  the  royal  family  as \nlong  as  they  could,  the  patriotic  but  discourteous \nparishioners  signified  their  indignant  protests  by \nslamming  the  pew  seats  and  sitting  down.  Nor \nwas  it  any  better  after  Independence  was  declared. \nThe  pastor  wrote  in  his  diary,  under  date  of \nAugust  IT,  1776:  'This  day  I  read  publickly, \nbeing  required  thereto  by  the  Provincial  Council, \nthe  Declaration  of  the  Continental  Congress  for \nIndependency.'  \" \n\nLongmeadow  stands  preeminent  as  a  maker  of \nseveral  kinds  of  romance.      In  the    cemetery  of \n\n\n262  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nthis  First  Church  of  Christ  is  buried  a  woman \n\"who  postponed  her  funeral  by  rising  from  her \ncofifin.  Later  she  married  and  became  the  mother \nof  seventeen  children.  Her  epitaph  ought  to  be \n'The  last  state  of  that  woman  is  worse  than  the \nfirst;  \" \n\nThere  is  a  gentle  and  unique  custom  of  Long- \nmeadow  church  which  has  prevailed  for  a  genera- \ntion or  more : \n\n\"  After  the  Children's  Day  services  in  the  church \nthe  long  procession  marches  down  the  central \nwalk  of  this  beautiful  'God's  acre,'  the  Sunday \nschool  children  leading,  laden  with  flowers,  with \nwhich  they  strew  the  graves  of  all  who  in  the  last \ntwelve-month  have  been  laid  to  rest.  With  a \nhistory  as  long  as  its  street,  with  sympathies  as \nbroad,  and  with  a  constitution  as  sturdy  as  its \nranks  of  elms,  the  First  Church  of  Christ  in  Long- \nmeadow  has  for  one  hundred  and  ninety  years \nmaintained  alone  the  Protestant  worship  of  the \ncommunity,  happily  incorporating  into  its  mem- \nbership those  of  many  other  communities  who \nhave  found  a  home  in  the  old  town.\" \n\n\nFIRST  CHURCH,  NEWPORT,  R.  I. \n\n\nCHAPTER  XVI \n\nFirst  Church,  Newport,  Rhode  Island \n\nNEWPORT  adopted  the   Connecticut    habit \nof  beginning  the  Sabbath   at  sunset    on \nSaturday  and  ending  it  at  Sunday's  sunset. \n\nOne  pecuhar  custom  on  Sabbath  days  was  the \nmeeting  of  heads  of  famiUes,  on  the  grass  plot  in \nfront  of  the  church  where  a  kind  of  gossiping  con- \nvention was  held  until  after  the  first  prayer  was \nfinished ;  then  the  men  entered  the  church  boldly, \nunconscious  of  creating  any  disturbance,  and  took \ntheir  places.  This  continued  for  a  long  time, \nuntil  one  cheerful  Sunday  morning  when  t  hey  met \nas  usual  to  discuss  the  crops  and  what-not,  the \nHon.  William  Elery  came  into  the  yard  and  re- \nmarked blandh^  \"  Gentlemen,  I  perceive  that  you \ndo  not  like  short  prayers.\"  \"Oh,  yes,\"  they \nresponded,  \"we  prefer  such.\" \n\n\"  Well,\"  the  old  man  remarked,  \"  I  cannot  under- \nstand how  that  can  be  when  you  never  come  in  in \ntime   to   hear  one.\" \n\nThis  put  an  end  to  the  Sunday  morning  con- \nvention in  the  churchyard. \n\n26s \n\n\n266  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nIn  the  Second  Congregational  Church  of  New- \nport the  Rev.  Dr.  Channing  preached.  He  was \na  timorous  man,  full  of  physical  fears,  and  it  is \nrelated  that  when  he  was  called  out  in  the  night \nto  attend  the  dying,  or  those  who  otherwise  had \nneed  of  him,  he  always  besought  some  one  to  go \nwith  him.  There  are  many  delightful  anecdotes \ntold  of  him  in  \"  Early  Recollections  of  New- \nport,\" by  George  C.  Mason,  who  was  most \nfrequently  his  conductor  on  those  night  excursions. \nAt  one  time  Channing  was  called  out  to  baptise  a \nparishioner's  infant  child,  thought  to  be  dying \nof  scarlet  fever.  The  reverend  doctor  remem- \nbered that  another  parishioner  had  a  remedy \nfor  this  frightful  disease  and  with  the  loving \nhope  that  he  might  be  able  to  save  the  child \nhe  aroused  the  house  of  his  neighbour  at  one \no'clock  in  the  morning.  After  much  entreaty \nthe  old  lady  whose  assistance  he  sought, \nconsented  to  call  the  formula  out  to  him \nfrom  the  window.  Channing  hurried  away  but \narrived  only  to  find  the  child  dying  and  that  he \nmust  hasten  the  rites  of  baptism. \n\nHe  was  called  up  for  all  sorts  of  things — on  one \noccasion  to  calm  the  tremors  of  a  young  wife \nwhose  husband  had  dined  not  wisely  but  too  well \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Newport,  R.  I.  267 \n\nand  had  in  consequence  gone  to  bed  where  he \ndined,  leaving  his  wife  to  think  out  the  cause  of \nhis  absence  as  best  she  might. \n\nThe  church  goers  are  vividly  described  as \n\"men  in  coats  of  many  colours,  small  clothes, \nknee-buckles,  silk- thread,  and  woollen  stocks,  shoes \nwith  buckles  steel-plated,  hightop  boots,  cocked \nhats  and  wigs  of  every  sort  and  hue;  and  the \nwomen  in  huge  sharp-pointed  bonnets,  well  starched \nstomachers,  close  fitting  gowns,  white  belts,  and \nmany  gold  beads,  hoop  earrings,  and  with  gloves \nmanufactured  at  the  Point,  from  sheepskin  gener- \nally coloured  blue.\" \n\nNewport  was  founded  by  an  outcast  people, \nsuspected  and  distrusted.  Her  territory  was \nclaimed  by  any  one  who  happened  to  covet  it. \n\nThere  is  a  story  of  a  clergyman  who  went  with \nsome  companions  to  visit  a  member  of  his  church \nwho  lived  at  Lynn.  Coming  from  Newport,  he \nwas  regarded  as  an  outlaw  and  the  beadles  of  the \ntown  seized  him  while  he  was  preaching  at  his \nfriend's  house.  The  Court  sentenced  him  to \nfine  and  imprisonment  but  he  was  given  the  alter- \nnative of  a  severe  whipping. \n\nMr.  Holmes,  one  of  the  two  who  accompanied \nthe  Newport  preacher  to  Lynn,   was  offered  no \n\n\n268  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nalternative  in  the  shape  of  a  fine,  and  he  was \nwhipped  so  severely  that  Governor  Jenckes  de- \nclared \"  He  could  not  take  much  rest  except  by \nsupporting  himself  upon  his  elbows  and  knees.\" \n\nOf  necessity  Rhode  Island  knew  nothing  but \ndomestic  trade,  being  cut  off  from  all  commerce \nwith  the  other  colonies.  This  compelled  her  to \nbe  more  resourceful  than  she  might  otherwise \nhave  been,  and  to-day  her  independence  may  be \nthe  sign  and  symbol  of  the  difficulties  of  her  early \ncondition.  She  did  her  own  fighting,  her  own \npraying,  and  achieved  her  own  success,  having \nthe  advantage  or  disadvantage  of  none  of  that \ninter-dependence  and  reciprocal  condition  known \nto  all  the  rest  of  New  England.  Therefore  her \nhistory  stands  the  mightiest  among  all  the  colonies. \n\nRhode  Island  became  the  haven  of  Quakers, \nJews,  and  of  nearly  everyone  else  who  was  under  the \nban  of  Puritan  intolerance.  The  United  Colonies \ncommissioners  hunted  the  Quakers  to  Rhode \nIsland  and  demanded  that  she  practise  upon  them \nthe  same  persecutions  that  they  met  with  else- \nwhere, but  the  dignity  of  the  law  in  the  Rhode \nIsland  Legislature  was  not  to  be  despised: \n\n\"As  concerning  these  Quakers  (so  called)  which \nare  now  among  us,  we  have  no  law  by  which  to \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Newport,  R.  I.  269 \n\npunish  any  for  only  declaring,  by  words,  their \nminds  and  understandings  concerning  the  things \nand  ways  of  God,  as  to  salvation  and  eternal \ncondition.\" \n\nRhode  Island  even  to-day  is,  in  point  of  self- \nreliance,  a  nation  within  a  nation.  Some  of  the \nLegislature's  replies  to  the  exigent  demands  made \nupon  it  by  other  colonies  are  of  the  rarest  in  point \nof  wisdom,  gentleness,  and  vigour,  and  the  papers \nof  state  are  unique  among  nations. \n\nPrecedence  in  point  of  age  is  given  to  the  first \nNewport  church  over  the  Providence  church. \n\nWhen  the  second  meeting  house  was  built, \nWilliam  Peckham  became  its  pastor.  He  was \nsupported  by  weekly  contributions  and  there  is  a \nsuggestion  in  the  records  that  these  were  levied \naccording  to  the  scriptural  demand  of  one-tenth  of \neach  man's  substance.  Peter  Foulger,  the  maternal \ngrandfather  of  \"  New  England's  most  wonderful \nson,\"  Benjamin  Franklin,  went  out  from  this  church \nas  a  missionary  among  the  Indians.  He  became \na  member  of  that  first  Baptist  church  in  Newport \nabout  one  hundred  years  before  the  Revolution. \n\nIn  1729,  Dean  Berkeley  wrote  a  letter  which \nto-day  gives  us  a  fairly  good  idea  of  the  social \nand  spiritual  situation  in  Newport  at  that  time. \n\n\n270  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nThere  were  four  sorts  of  anabaptists,  there  were \nPresbyterians,  Quakers,  Independents,  and  \"  many \nof  no  profession  at  all, ' '  and  yet  we  find  less  dis- \nsension upon  matters  of  religion,  less  social  divi- \nsion, more  unanimity  in  governmental  affairs  than \nwe  do  anywhere  else  in  New  England. \n\nNewport  had  a  population  of  about  six  thou- \nsand. The  one  hundredth  anniversary  of  the \nsettlement  of  the  island  was  celebrated  by  the \nerection  of  a  new  house  of  worship.  Whitefield, \nreasonably  enough,  was  not  welcomed  by  Rhode \nIsland  folk.  It  would  have  been  strange  if  such \nan  emotional,  passionate  creature  had  been  re- \nceived with  approval  by  these  people  of  calm, \nutilitarian  judgments. \n\nIn  1773  the  meeting  house  was  greatty  enlarged, \nand  in  1778  the  King's  troops  entered  and  took \npossession. \n\nIn  a  controversy  between  Providence  and  New- \nport as  to  which  could  properly  lay  claim  to  being \nthe  first  Baptist  church  in  America  the  amusing \nstatement  was  made  by  the  Rev.  S.  Adlam,  one \nof  the  Newport  preachers,  that  as  Roger  Williams \nwas  only  four  months  a  Baptist  he  could  not \nin  any  sense  be  accredited  the  father  of  the \nBaptist   society    in  this   country;     and   in   other \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Newport,  R.  I.  271 \n\nunreflective  words  he  sought  to  shear  WiUiams \nof  his  glory.  Whether  Roger  Williams  did  or  did \nnot  found  a  Baptist  church  in  America — whether \nhe  ever  was  a  Baptist — has  nothing  whatever  to \ndo  with  the  matter.  His  four  months'  experiment \nin  the  Baptist  doctrine  it  is  unnecessary  to  con- \nsider in  establishing  his  relation  to  the  Church. \nHe  was  so  much  more  than  a  Baptist  that  he \nmade  the  Baptist  Church  a  possibility  in  Rhode \nIsland.  As  a  fearless  man  he  founded  a  state  and \nestablished  a  condition  which  made  the  Baptist, \nthe  Quaker,  the  thinker  along  any  independent  line, \npossible  at  that  time  in  America.  If  Roger \nWilliams  acknowledged  the  Baptist  Church,  even \nfor  four  months  or  for  four  days,  the  Baptists \nshould  appreciate  the  fact  that  so  able  and  so  good \na  man  ever  gave  that  denomination  precedence. \nNotwithstanding  Newport's  early  treatment  of \nthe  problem  we  have  distressing  accounts  of \nslave  barter.  The  deacons  in  the  church  dealt \nin  slaves  and  one  of  them  we  read  was  \"  accus- \ntomed to  give  thanks\"  each  first  Sunday  morn- \ning after  the  safe  arrival  of  his  slave  ship.  He \nformulated  his  gratitude  by  thanking  God  \"that \nan  over-ruling  Providence  hath  been  pleased  to \nbring  to  this  land  of  freedom  another  cargo  of \n\n\n272  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nheathen  to  enjoy  the  privileges  of  the  Gospel.\" \nIt  is  in  Newport  annals  (a  letter)  that  we  are  told \nof  a  slave  woman  who,  on  the  voyage  from  Africa, \ndeveloped,  symptoms  of  smallpox,  whereupon  she \nwas  thrown  overboard  and  drowned  in  order  that \nthe  rest  on  board  should  not  have  the  disease \ncommunicated  to  them,  A  somewhat  more  stren- \nuous method  than  vaccination,  but  exceedingly \nefficacious.  In  Newport,  as  in  all  the  other \ncolonies,  rum  stood  not  only  next  to  the  law  and \nthe  Gospel  but  frequently  beside  it.  We  read \nthat  once  a  year  farmers  drove  into  Newport \nwith  their  products  and  took  in  exchange  first  of \nall  rum,  next  tobacco  and  salt  codfish.  If  they \nhad  any  room  left  on  their  sledges  and  any  money \nin  their  pockets  there  was  a  little  tea  and  coffee \nadded  as  an  excessive  indulgence  to  the  women \nfolk. \n\nThe  first  house  of  worship  at  Newport  was  at \nGreensend  and  its  first  preacher  was  Dr.  John \nClark. \n\nDr.  Adlam  says : \n\n\"Among  the  evils  that  have  resulted  from  the \nwrong  date  of  the  Providence  church  has  been \nthe  prominence  given  to  Roger  Williams.  It  is \ngreatly  to  be  regretted  that  it  has  ever  entered \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Newport,  R.  I.  273 \n\ninto  the  minds  of  anyone  to  make  him,  in  America, \nthe  founder  of  our  denomination;  in  no  sense  was \nhe  such;  well  would  it  be  for  Baptists  and  for \nWilliams  himself  if  his  short  and  fitful  attempt \nto  become  a  Baptist  be  obliterated  from  the  minds \nof  men.\" \n\nThis  suggests  that  however  capable  a  chronolog- \nical historian  Dr.  Adlam  may  be,  he  is  hardly \nto  be  trusted  to  think  unaided. \n\nIn  those  days  a  bellman  was  employed  to  walk \nthe  streets,  and  his  term  of  office  was  for  a  year \n\"  as  the  town  shall  agree,  \"  which  may  have  meant- \n\"for  life  or  good  behaviour.\"  His  duty  was  to \nring  the  bell  upon  the  occasion  of  any  extraor- \ndinary excitement  in  the  town,  such  as  the  im- \nportation of  fruit  or  fish,  and  in  his  instructions \nwe  find  \"he  shall  not  need  to  stop  at  each  place, \nbut  going  along  give  notice  thereof  by  a  laud \nnoise.\" \n\nThe  town  seal  bore  the  device  of  a  sheep.  It \nwas  Peter  Easton  and  John  Clark's  executors \nwho  were  commissioned  to  lay  out  the  first  burial \nground.  Early  in  Newport  history  Benedict \nArnold  moved  to  the  town,  and  at  once  he  be- \ncame a  proprietor.  A  year  later  he  was  made \ncommissioner  and  presently  president  of  the  colony. \nThis  name  Arnold,  latterly  so  infamous,  we  learn \nfrom  Newport  annals  had  its  place  among  thoe \nof  honest  fame. \n\n\nFIRST  BAPTIST  CHURCH,  PROVI- \nDENCE, R.  I. \n\n\nPhotograph  by  E.  E.  Sodcrholtz,   Boston \n\nSPIRE  OF  THE  OLD  NORTH,  OR  CHRIST  CHURCH, \n\nBOSTON \nFrom  which  the  lantern  was  hunR  as  a  signal  to  Paul  Revere \n\n\nPhotograph  by  E.  E. \n\n\nSodcrhollz,   Husi.on \n\n\nSPIRE  OF  THE  FIRST  BAPTIST  CHURCH,  PROVIDENCE, \nRHODE  ISLAND \n\n\n1   HI  J  J^^W^ll \n\n\n■^ \n\n\nCHAPTER  XVII \n\n) \nFirst  Baptist  Church,  Providence,  ! \n\nRhode   Island \n\n\nRELIGIOUS  beginnings  in  Roger  Williams's \nland  were  no  less  definite  than  in  the  other \nsettlements,  but  the  movementcannotbe  geograph- \nically located.  During  the  first  sixty- two  years  of \nProvidence  history  there  was  no  church  structure, \nbut  nearly  every  house  in  the  settlement  was  in \nits  turn  again  and  again  a  place  of  worship.  The \nChurch  has  been  spoken  of  literally  as  \"  the  church \nthat  was  in  their  house. ' '  In  clement  seasons  ser- \nvices were  held  in  the  open,  and  of  all  stories  of \ncolonial  life  at  that  time,  that  of  Roger  Williams's \nland  is  the  most  pleasing. \n\nLong  after  the  settlement  of  the  town  we  know \nthat  there  was  no  building  for  public  purposes, \nas  the  annual  town  meeting  was  held  \"before \nThomas  Field's  house,  under  a  tree,  by  the  water- \nside.\" The  meeting  house  arrived  in  1700,  and  is \nperhaps  the  only  instance  in  the  New  England \ncolonies  of  being  the  donation  of  its  preacher. \nIt  was  the  gift  of  the  Rev.  Pardon  Tillinghast  who \n\n\n277 \n\n\n,1 \n\n\n/ \n\n\n278  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nwas  most  generous  in  his  policy  and  who  for \nthirty-six  years  refused  a  salary  from  the  peo- \nple ;  though  he  refused  a  salary  for  himself,  yet \nhe  declared  it  to  be  the  duty  of  the  townspeople \nto  support  the  preachers  who  should  come  after \nhim. \n\nTillinghast's  example  of  serving  for  love  of  his \ncalling  and  humanity  is  not  at  all  exceptional; \nnor  is  the  action  of  the  townspeople  in  permitting \nhim  so  to  serve,  for  we  read  of  curious  things  in \nthe  way  of  self-denial  and  starvation  wages  of \npreachers  throughout  New  England.  The  condi- \ntion of  a  parson  was  well  nigh  hopeless  unless  he \nwas  a  man  of  many  trades.  Agriculture  was \nalmost  a  necessary  adjunct  to  the  spiritual  pro- \nfession. One  critically  fervent  deacon  was  heard \nto  remark,  \"Wall,  our  minister  gives  so  much \nattention  to  his  farm  and  orchard  that  we  get \npretty  poor  sermons,  but  he's  mighty  movin'  in \nprayer  in  caterpillar  and  cankerworm  time.\" \nWhen  the  Rev.  Mr.  Miles  prayed  God  to  send \nrain  that  would  come  \"  drizzle-drozzle,  drizzle- \ndrozzle  for  about  a  week\"  we  may  assume  that \nhe  was  not  without  agricultural  interests.  But \nif  the  preacher  got  no  salary  he  was  treated  with \nsome   indulgence,  as  one  town's   records  show  by \n\n\nFirst  Baptist  Church,  Providence,  R.  I.      279 \n\na  vote  \"  to  procure  Rales  anuf  to  Fence  the \nminnerstree  Fresh  meddo  the  Rev.  Noble  Evrit \nto  make  the  Fence  &  keep  it  in  Repare.\"  There \nmust  be  some  privilege  implied  in  this,  if  one \ncould  make  the  orthographic  connection. \n\nThe  same  historian  assures  us  that  the  preacher \nwas  permitted  to  act  as  street  cleaner  if  he  found \nhimself  short  of  funds  and  fuel;  and  it  is  certain \nthat  more  than  one  New  England  parson  made \nends  meet  by  sweeping  the  meeting  house  for  the \nhire  of  three  dollars  per  year — or  less.  These \nthree  dollars  must  have  been  disbursed  far  apart \nto  make  ends  meet,  or  else  the  legitimate  salary \nas  preacher  was  unprecedentedly  liberal.  The \nsame  preacher  had  to  \"winge\"  or  rub  down  the \nprincipal  seats  the  day  after  he  swept,  and  he  had \nseveral  other  occupations,  but  these  domestic \nones  are  unique.  The  parson  who  could  collect \nhis  salary  had  to  be  ingenious  indeed.  With  all \nthese  conspicuous  examples  of  parsimony  on  the \npart  of  the  Pilgrims  and  of  abject  poverty  on  the \npart  of  their  preachers,  it  is  refreshing  to  hear  of \none  so  prosperous  that  he  was  able  to  make  the \ngift  of  a  meeting  house  to  his  people. \n\nThe  house  was  no  larger  than  the  cabin  in \nwhich  Roger  Williams  began  to  preach  when  he \n\n\n28o  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nwent  to  Salem,  and  it  was  used  for  twenty-six \nyears.  We  have  only  a  tradition  that  it  was \nbuilt  \"  in  the  shape  of  a  haycock,  with  a  fire  place \nin  the  middle,  the  smoke  escaping  from  a  hole  in \nthe  roof.\" \n\nOne  of  the  great  men  of  those  early  Providence \ndays  was  the  Rev.  Chad  Brown  who,  with  his \ndescendants  has  been  identified  with  most  of  the \nreligious,  educational,  literary,  and  commercial \ninterests  of  Providence.  When  the  time  came \nfor  a  new  meeting  house  one  was  put  up  on  the \nold  site,  and  there  were  then  two  thousand  people \nin  this  original  Rhode  Island  settlement.  New \nchurches  came,  notably  St.  John's  Episcopal \nchurch,  founded  by  the  noble  Huguenot,  Gabriel \nBernon,  and  the  First  Congregational,  and \nhere,  too,  the  miserably  persecuted  Quakers \nfound  refuge,  put  up  their  house,  and  worshipped \nin  it  unmolested.  Competition  is  the  life  of \nother  things  than  trade,  and  the  competition \nin  meeting  houses  ran  high  in  Providence, \nan  evidence  of  a  flourishing  spirituality  if  church \nbuilding  be  the  sign. \n\nThe  second  meeting  house  of  the  Baptists  had \na  fine  aisle  from  the  door  to  the  pulpit,  and  its \nplain  benches  gave  way  to  pews  on  either  side. \n\n\ni'ltotograph  by  /\".  Ji.  Caswell \nFIRST  BAPTIST  CHURCH,  SHOWIXO  PARSONAGE,  XEWPORT,   RHODE  ISLAND \n\n\nFirst  Baptist  Church,  Providence,  R.  I.      281 \n\nThere  was  an  entrance  on  the  south  side  of  the \nbuilding — doubtless  because  \"at  high  tide  the \nwater  flowed  nearly  up  to  the  west  end.\" \n\nThe  names  Brown,  Winsor,  and  Burlingame \nbecame  identified  with  this  pulpit  during  the  fifty \nyears  that  followed.  There  was  a  considerable \ntime  of  passivity  then,  and  in  1770  the  Rhode \nIsland  College,  an  enterprise  of  the  First  Baptist \nChurch,  was  transferred  to  Providence  from  its \nmother  town  of  Warren.  The  college  infused \nnew  life  into  the  community  and  brought  with  it \nthat  liberality  which  belongs  to  culture  and \nscholarship.  The  \"Great  Awakening\"  came  to \nProvidence,  as  to  the  other  colonies,  in  more  ways \nthan  one,  but  not  entirely  through  Whitefield. \nWith  the  fine  \"University  Hall\"  in  its  sight,  the \nparish  was  spurred  on  to  new  deeds  and  decided \nit  must  have  another  meeting  house,  more  ornate, \nmore  in  keeping  with  the  development  of  the \ntown.  The  Baptist  Society  received  its  charter \nat  that  time.  The  feeling  of  fraternity  existing \nbetween  this  society  and  the  college  was  very \nfine  and  inspiring;  a  splendid  advantage  to  both. \n\nIn  negotiating  for  new  church  lots  an  Episco- \npalian was  called  in  to  act  as  middleman.  The \nlots  were  bought  and  acknowledgment  made  to \n\n\n282  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nWilliam  Russel  for  his  excellent  services,  all  in  the \nspace  of  two  days.  Two  weeks  after  the  first \nmeeting  called  to  consider  this  new  enterprise,  a \ncommittee  was  sent  to  Boston  to  look  about, \ndecide  upon  the  architectural  details  of  the  new \nhouse,  and  to  contract  for  the  timber  that  would \nbe  needed.  But  the  committee  was  painfully \nparticular,  and  its  chairman  finally  took  the  mat- \nter into  his  own  hands  and  drew  up  the  plans \nhimself. \n\nA  beautiful  generosity  of  purpose  made  the \ncharter  of  that  Baptist  Society  unique.  In  an \nhistorical  discourse  the  Rev.  Henry  Melville  King \nhas  said,  \"  No  truer,  no  grander,  no  more  unanswer- \nable Magna  Charta  of  human  liberties  was  ever \npenned.\"  The  meeting  house,  which  had  been \ndesigned  with  so  much  care,  was  ready  for  the \ndedication  nine  months  after  its  beginning.  Nine \ndays  after  the  dedication  the  steeple  was  put  up. \nTwo  thousand  pounds  of  the  cost  of  this  meeting \nhouse  was  raised  by  a  state  lottery,  a  means  not \nunusual  at  that  time,  though  one  cannot  be \nentirely  certain  whether  it  was  interest  in  the \nprize  or  spiritual  zeal  which  assembled  so  much \nmoney  in  so  short  a  time. \n\nPerhaps  not  least  interesting,  possibly  amusing, \n\n\nFirst  Baptist  Church,  Providence,  R.  I.      283 \n\ndetail,  was  the  tablet  which  ornamented  the \nchurch,  bearing  the  legend,  \"Built  for  the  worship \nof  God,  and  to  hold  commencements  in.\" \n\nThe  congregation  grew  so  greatly  that  sixty \npews  were  built  into  the  galleries.  Of  this  church \nGovernor  Arnold  said: \n\n\"A  building  far  surpassing  any  then  existing \non  this  continent  for  the  worship  of  God;  and \nwhich  to-day  has  few  if  any  equals  and  no \nsuperior  in  any  points  of  architectural  elegance.\" \n\nA  clock  was  placed  in  the  spire  at  the  beginning, \nbut  it  was  of  the  old-fashioned  sort  with  black \ndial  and  gilt  figures,  so  that  about  1873  Mr.  Henry \nC.  Packard  replaced  the  old  face  with  a  modern \nilluminated  dial.  The  bell  bore  an  interesting \ninscription: \n\n\"  For  freedom  of  conscience  the  town  was  first  planted, \nPersuasion,  not  force,  was  used  by  the  people; \nThis  church  is  the  eldest  and  has  not  recanted,  ' \nEnjoying  and  granting  bell,  temple  and  steeple.\" \n\nLater  when  the  bell  cracked  and  was  recast \nit  lost  much  of  its  weight,  and  also  its  quaint \ninscription  acquiring  simply  an  historical  one. \nAgain  it  cracked,  was  recast,  and  its  inscription \nwas  changed.  It  recorded  Roger  Williams  as \nthe  first  pastor,  and  stated  that  this  was  the  first \nBaptist  church  in  America — a  mistake.      A  crystal \n\n\n284  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nchandelier  was  given  to  the  church  by  the  daughter \nof  Nicholas  Brown,  to  be  lighted  for  the  first  time \non  the  evening  of  her  marriage.  In  1822  stoves \nwere  placed  in  the  house.  Before  that  time  the \nfamily  procession,  servants  following  in  the  rear \nwith  foot-stoves,  was  a  part  of  the  Sunday  pagean- \ntry. In  time  the  church  organ  came ;  but  singing \nhad  been  introduced  sixty  years  earlier,  despite \nthe  objection  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Winsor  who \nresigned  his  pastorate  because  \"singing  in  public \nworship  was  very  disgustful  to  him.\"  The \nchurch  became  strictly  modem  in  1850  when \ncandles  and  oil  were  replaced  by  gas. \n\nRhode  Island  church  rule  reflected  her  civil \nlaw,  and  there  is  no  story  of  oppression  found  in \neither  civil  or  ecclesiastical  records.  In  1784 \nthe  Legislature  enacted  that  no  person  born  after \nthe  first  day  of  March  that  year  should  be  held  as \na  slave,  and  three  years  later  there  were  several \npenalties  attached  to  slave-trading  in  that  state. \nThis  is  the  only  instance  of  the  slave-trade  having \nbeen  repudiated  \"  in  New  England  simply  on \nhumane  grounds.  The  concerted  action  of  New \nEngland  later  had  its  political  and  commercial \naspects,  but  here  in  Roger  Williams's  land  the \nrights  of  human  beings  were  established  without \n\n\nFirst  Baptist  Church,  Providence,  R.  I.      285 \n\nrespect  to  race,  colour,  or  previous  condition  of \nservitude!  Massachusetts  alone  seems  to  have \nbeen  in  step  with  Rhode  Island  in  this  march  to \nLiberty,  Equality,  Fraternity;  although  freedom \nwas  anticipated  in  Connecticut  in  the  year  1784 \nthe  law  there  was  so  formed  that  slavery  must \nnecessarily  exist  in  that  state  for  twenty-nine \nyears  thereafter. \n\nThe  New  Haven  Gazette  of  November  9,  1786, \nprinted  the  following: \n\n\"To  be  sold  at  public  vendue  on  Tuesday  the \n29th  of  November  inst.  at  the  dwelling  house  of \nCaptain  Enos  Atwater,  of  Cheshire,  deceased,  a \ngood  Negro  Wench,  about  twenty  years  old.  Also \na  brass-wheel'd  clock,  a  weaver's  Loom  with \ntackle,  sundry  featherbeds  and  furniture  and  a \nvariety  of  household  furniture  too  numerous  to \nmention.\" \n\nThis  certainly  proves  that  in  1786  the  anti-slave \nlaw  was  not  in  force,  and  even  in  1797  an  adver- \ntisement in  the  \"Gazette\"  shows  it  to  have  been \nstill  inactive  since  men  were  then  bought  and  sold. \n\nBut  in  Rhode  Island  it  was  decided  that  the \nway  to  reform  was  to  reform,  and  its  anti-slavery \nlaw  became  a  fact  in  letter  and  in  spirit. \n\nFashion  was  unhampered  in  this  church.  Men \nand  women  were  privileged  to  wear  what  they \n\n\n2  86  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nchose  at  a  time  when  Cotton  Mather  was  regulat- \ning the  fashions  in  Boston  according  to  his  idea \nof  what  was  godly.  A  young  woman  of  Rhode \nIsland  who  was  visiting  in  Boston  wrote  in  her \ndiary  in  1676; \n\n\"  I  cannot  help  laughing  at  the  periwig  of  Elder \nJones  which  has  gone  awry.  The  periwig  has \nbeen  greatly  censured  as  encouraging  worldly \nfashions  not  suitable  to  the  wearing  of  a  minister \nof  the  gospel,  and  it  has  been  preached  about  by \nMr.  Mather,  and  many  think  he  is  not  severe \nenough  in  the  matter,  but  rather  doth  find  excuse \nfor  it  on  account  of  health.\" \n\nThis  entry  is  evidence  of  two  things:  first,   that \n\nthese  strictures    concerning    matters    of  personal \n\nprivilege  were  strange  and  amusing  to  the  people \n\nof    Rhode    Island;     and,    second,     that    general \n\neducation  in  Rhode  Island  was  far  in  advance  of \n\ngeneral  education  in  the  other  colonies,  for  this \nletter  is  perfectly  well  spelled  and  coherently \nexpressed,  though  written  at  a  time  when  in  the \n\ntown  of  Northampton  (to  be  specific)  it  was  voted \n\n\"not  to  be  at  any  expense  for  schooling  girls.\" \n\nNew  England  maidens  were  not  supposed  to  be \n\nworth  educating,   and  in  one  locality  as  late  as \n\n1792  girls  were  only  permitted  in  the  town  schools \n\nbetween  May  and  October. \n\n\nFirst  Baptist  Church,  Providence ,  R.  I.      2S7 \n\nThere  was  so  little  of  superstition  in  the  colony \nthat  its  churches  furnish  no  romance  which  depends \nthereupon  for  its  picturesqueness,  and  but  little \nthat  is  lurid.  This  colony  seems  to  have  been  the \nfirst  in  New  England  to  exist  in  the  spirit  of  the \ngreat  device  of  M.  Louis  Blanc's  banner:  Liberie, \nEgalite,  Fraternite.  Rhode  Island  rose  by  this, \nstood  by  it,  and  ever  since  has  lived  by  it.  All \nhonor  to  Roger  Williams's  land! \n\n\nCENTRE  CHURCH,  NEW  HAVEN, \n\nCONN. \n\n\nCHAPTER  XVIII \n\nCentre  Church,  New  Haven,  Connecticut \n\nTHERE  came  out  of  England  in  1637  a  great \nman,  John  Davenport.  After  divers  misad- \nventures in  his  efforts  to  found  a  settlement  in \nthe  name  of  the  Church,  he  arrived  with  his  little \nband  of  disciples  at  Quillypiac— Queenapick— \nQuinnipiac— The  City  of  Elms— New  Haven. \n\nUnder  a  spreading  oak  on  the  morning  of  April \n18,    1638,    John  Davenport  first  preached  to  the \nlittle   company  who  had   come  thither  to  make \ntheir   homes.     His   sermon  was   taken   from   the \nfourth  chapter  of  Matthew,  the  Temptation  in  the \nWilderness.     He  \"insisted  upon  the  temptations \nof  the  will,  made  such  observations, and  gave  such \ndirections  and  exhortations  as  were  pertinent  to \nthe    conditions    of    his    hearers.\"     At    night    he \nannounced  that  he  had  \"enjoyed  a  good  day.\" \nThe   oak  tree  which   formed   the   initial  place  of \nworship    for    Quinnipiac    grew    near    to    College \nStreet,   \"about  forty-five  feet  east.\"     To  follow \nthe  history  of  this  consecrated  elm  further,  tradition \n\nhas  it  that  two  generations  of  Beechers  hammered \n\n291 \n\n\n292  Old  New  England  Churches \n\n• \n\nupon  an  anvil  which  was  supported  by  a  section \nof  that  tree ;  the  horse-shoeing  shop  of  the  Beechers \nwas  on  College  Street  near  to  the  place  where  the \nelm  stood. \n\nJohn  Davenport,  the  strong  and  gracious  spirit \nwho  presided  over  this  small  body  of  people,  was \nknown  to  the  Indians  as  the  \"so-big-study-man\"; \nand  this  could  have  been  no  misnomer  for  a  man \nwho  left  more  than  a  thousand  dollars'  worth  of \nbooks  behind  him  at  a  time  when  such  literary \ninvestment  might  well  have  stood  for  a  Camegiean \nprodigality  in  literature. \n\nPrimitive  as  were  the  conditions,  the  founders \nof  the  New  Haven  colony,  who  are  synonymous \nwith  the  founders  of  Centre  Church,  lived  with  a \nrelative  degree  of  magnificence.  Theophilus \nEaton's  house  had  nineteen  fireplaces  within  it \nand  John  Davenport's  is  said  to  have  had  thirteen. \nDavenport  arrived  at  Quinnipiac  with  twin  deter- \nminations: to  found  a  settlement  which  should \nbe  governed  by  the  Church,  and  to  establish  a \ngreat  nucleus  of  learning.  After  a  desperate \nseason,  during  which  the  settlers  lived  in  cellars — \nthe  only  part  of  their  homes  then  habitable — a \nseason  of  alternate  hope  and  despair,  John  Daven- \nport, witnessing  no  ecclesiastic  or   civil   advance- \n\n\nCentre  Church,  New  Haven,  Conn.  293 \n\nment  in  the  colonial  organisation,  determined \nto  bring  order  out  of  chaos,  and  a  meeting  was \ncalled  in  Robert  Newman's  barn.  This  was  on \nJune  4,  1639.  The  colony  had  been  composed  of \nPuritans  and  Separatists,  The  Separatists  were \nled  by  Samuel  Eaton  who  finally  merged  his  own \nauthority  in  Davenport's  purpose  to  establish \na  civil  government  which  should  be  in  all  things \namenable  to  the  church.  The  minutes  of  that \nmeeting  in  Robert  Newman's  bam  were  spread \nby  Newman.  Twelve  men  were  chosen  to \nselect  in  turn  seven  who  were  to  organise  the \nchurch.  These  seven  were  Theophilus  Eaton, \nJohn  Davenport,  Robert  Newman,  Matthew  Gil- \nbert, Thomas  Fugill,  John  Punderson,  and  Jere- \nmiah Dixon.  The  elective  franchise  was  limited \nto  church  members.  As  a  result  of  this  June  meet- \ning, the  First  Church  of  Christ  in  New  Haven  was \nestablished  on  the  22nd  of  August,    1639. \n\nThe  ecclesiastical  administration  in  New  Haven \nwas  to  be  the  antithesis  of  the  liberal  adminis- \ntration at  Plymouth.  Under  the  leadership  of \nDavenport  it  was  determined  to  confine  the \nadministration  of  civil  government  to  churchmen. \nThus  New  Haven  out-Puritaned  the  most  Puritan \nprinciple,  but  there  was  nevertheless   a  peculiar \n\n\n294  0^^  -^^^  England  Churches \n\ndiscrepancy  between  this  fanaticism  and  the \nhberahsm  exercised  within  the  church  itself.  For \nexample,  there  was  no  such  formula  as  a  con- \nfession of  faith  adopted  by  the  First  Congrega- \ntional Church  of  New  Haven.  The  seven  persons \nchosen  by  the  twelve  constituted  the  church  by \n\"covenanting  together.\"  It  is  to  be  assumed \nthat  the  seven  men  satisfied  one  another  that  their \nopinions  accorded,  but  a  formal  confession  of \nfaith  was  waived.  While  liberal  within  their \nown  institution,  the  early  church  in  the  New \nHaven  Colony  was  rigid  in  its  application  to  state \ninterests.  It  was  necessary  to  have  acknowledged \nChristianity  and  to  have  identified  one's  self  with \nthe  church  before  a  citizen  could  be  accorded  the \nright  of  suffrage. \n\nThe  first  meeting  house  of  Centre  Church  was \nused  for  the  sessions  of  the  General  Court  as  well \nas  for  ecclesiastical  purposes,  and  since  the  Court \nmust  be  composed  of  church  members  the  religious \nsentiment  of  the  people  was  not  offended.  The \nearly  colonists  were  utilitarian  above  all  things. \nContributions  to  the  church  were  made  not  only \nin  money  but  in  many  chattels. \n\nThe  running  out  of  the  sand  from  the  hour  glass \nusually    determined    the    length    of    the    sermon, \n\n\nCentre  Church,  New  Haven,  Conn.  295 \n\nbut  if  a  preacher,  drunk  with  his  own  eloquence, \nturned  the  glass,  thereby  signifying  that  he  meant \nto  speak  longer,  the  congregation  were  not  lost \nto  all  sense  of  their  privileges  as  human  beings  and \nwere  likely  to  show  signs  of  disapproval. \n\nThe  first  meeting  house,  built  in  1640,  w^as \nfifty  feet  square  and  the  frame  was  too  light  to \nsupport  the  weight  of  the  tower,  so  that  it  became \nnecessary  to  shore  up  the  posts.  In  time  the \nshoring  decayed,  and  it  was  feared  the  meeting \nhouse  would  fall;  therefore  in  January,  1660  the \ntown  became  divided  upon  the  point  of  repairs. \nShould  both  the  tower  and  turret  remain  and  the \nshores  be  renewed?  At  last  it  was  determined \nthat  the  tower  and  turret  be  taken  down  and  the \nshores  renewed. \n\nThe  customs  of  that  adventurous  congregation \nwere  picturesqueh'  severe.  Men  were  compelled \nby  law  to  provide  themselves  with  six  charges  of \npowder  and  shot  when  they  came  to  the  meeting \nand  the  women  folks  were  carefully  instructed  as \nto  w^hat  they  should  do  in  case  the}?\"  were  attacked \nby  savages  while  in  church.  In  New  Haven \nbullets  passed  as  currency,  valued  at  a  farthing \neach,  so  that  it  became  necessary  for  the  colonists \nto  go  well  provided  with  ammunition,  if  not  with \n\n\n296  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nmoney.  It  was  ordered  that  farmers  should  not \nleave  \"  more  arms  at  home  than  men  to  use  them  \" \nand  they  were  to  have  \"  all  piercing  weapons \nfurbished  up  and  dressed,\"  It  was  ordered  that \nthe  \"  tower  of  the  meeting  house  be  kept  free  from \nwomen  and  children  sitting  there,  that  if  there  be \noccasion  for  the  soldiers  to  go  suddenly  forth  they \nhave  free  passage.\"  There  was  a  watch  in  the \nturret,  armed  men  paced  the  streets,  and  cannon \nwere  mounted.     Thus  the  church  was  garrisoned. \n\nSentinels  patrolled  in  front  of  the  church,  and  the \nmonotony  of  three-hour  sermons  with  hour-long \nprayers  was  broken  more  than  once  by  disorders \nof  so  serious  a  sort  that  they  were  reported  at  the \nGeneral  Court.  On  the  sixteenth  of  June,  1662, \nthe  congregation  was  diverted  by  a  soldier  who \nsought  to  amuse  himself  by  throwing  lumps  of \nlime  at  the  army.  In  return  he  was  very  effi- \nciently kicked  by  a  fellow  warrior.  It  is  recorded \nthat  \"Mrs.  Goodyear's  boy  had  his  head  broken \nthat  day  in  meeting,  on  account  of  which  a  woman \nsaid  she  doubted  not  that  the  wrath  of  God  was \nupon  us.\"  But  on  the  whole  the  military  was \nkept  well  under  the  hand  of  the  church  and  drilled \nto  prayer  and  psalm  singing. \n\nThe  New  Haven  soldiers  were  somewhat  differ- \n\n\nCentre  Church,  New  Haven,  Conn.  297 \n\nently  accoutred  from  those  of  other  settlements. \nInstead  of  the  coats  \"basted  with  cotton- wool\" \nthey  were  heavily  wadded  and  cushioned  like \nupholstery,  as  a  protection  against  Indian  arrows. \nThis  must  have  added  greatly  to  the  gaiety  of \nnations  if  not  to  military  appearance,  but  in  the \nmatter  of  warmth  doubtless  the  soldier  had  greatly \nthe  advantage  of  the  civilian. \n\nWe  know  that  the  congregation  assembled  to \nthe  beat  of  drum  because  it  is  recorded  that,  in \n1647,  Robert  Basset  was  chosen  to  drum  \"twice \nupon  Lordes  Dayes  and  Lecture  Dayes  upon  the \nmeeting  house  that  soe  those  who  live  farr  off  may \nheare  the  more  distinkly.\"  Thus  it  became  the \ncustom  of  the  New  Haven  colonists  to  come  from \ntheir  homes  upon  the  second  beat  of  the  drum \nwhich  sounded  from  the  meeting  house  tower, \nand  to  enter  the  church.  Basset,  the  drummer, \nbehaved  in  a  most  dissolute  fashion  and  dis- \nhonoured his  calling  by  getting  ten  men  very \ndrunk  on  \"six  quarts  of  strong  liquor.\"  It  is \nrecorded  that  \"  the  miscarriage  continued  until \nbetwixt  ten  and  eleven  of  the  clock  to  the  great \nprovocation  of  God,  disturbance  of  the  peace,  and \nto  such  a  height  of  disorder  that  strangers  won- \ndered at  it.\"     As  a  consequence  of  that  unseemli- \n\n\n298  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nness  Drummer  Basset  was  fined  five  pounds, \nwhereupon  he  quitted  New  Haven. \n\nThe  rigours  of  this  reHgion  were  as  severe  as  the \nrigours  of  the  New  England  winter.  The  man \nwho  was  late  or  absent  from  the  service  was  fined, \nthough  it  is  said  his  excuse  might  be  that  his \nclothes  were  wet  in  the  Saturday's  rain  and  he \nhad  no  fire  to  dr}^  them  by.  The  children  who \nhuddled  together  on  the  pulpit  stairs  during \nservice  made  so  much  noise  that  action  was  taken \nto  prohibit  their  presence.  When  collection  time \ncame,  wampum,  fruit,  and  produce  of  all  sorts \nwere  taken  to  the  deacons'  seat. \n\nThe  men  and  women  sat  apart  from  each  other \nbut  the  soldiers  were  evenly  divided,  one-half  of \nthem  sitting  on  the  women's  side  and  the  other \nhalf  on  the  men's.  The  matter  of  apportioning \nseats  to  the  congregation  was  taken  up  at  a  General \nCourt  on  the  tenth  of  March,  1647,  and  occasioned \nno  little  resentment  and  dissension.  Later,  in \norder  to  assuage  many  heart-burnings,  there  was \nmade  \"the  little  seat\"  and  \"the  seat  before  the \nlittle  seat\"  by  which  not  only  the  last  became \nfirst  but  the  first  remained  first,  and  per- \nsons were  assigned  seats  in  front  of  every  front \nseat  in  the  meeting  house.     During  this  time  the \n\n\nCentre  Church,  New  Haven,  Conn.  299 \n\nGovernor's  wife  became  a  cause  of  much  solicitude \nbecause  she  did  not  accept  Mr.  Davenport's  find- \ning that  \"  Baptism  has  come  in  place  of  circum- \ncision, and  is  to  be  administered  to  infants.\"  Mr. \nDavenport  asserted  that  \"with  a  blessing  from \nGod  for  the  recovery  of  some  from  this  error  and \nthe  establishment  of  others  in  truth,  only  Mrs. \nEaton  (received)  no  benefit  at  all.\"  Indeed,  Mrs. \nEaton's  conduct  became  so  remarkable  \"as  to \nsuggest  the  conjecture  that  she  was  either  insane \nor  in  that  state  of  nervous  excitement  that  borders \non  insanity,  and  that  medical  treatment  would \nhave  been  more  in  order  than  church  discipline.\" \nThus,  the  Centre  Church  had  what  might  have \nbeen  called  its  domestic  as  well  as  its  official  trials. \nAbout  1662  the  alleys  of  the  meeting  house \nhad  become  \"so  filled  with  blocks,  stools,  and \nchairs  that  it  hinders  a  free  passage,\"  and  low \nbenches  were  built  at  the  ends  of  the  seats  for \nyoung  people  to  sit  upon.  But  the  church  grew \nand  grew  until  about  a  year  later  the  selectmen \nwere  \"desired  to  speak  with  some  workmen  to \nsee  if  another  little  gallery  may  not  for  a  small \ncharge  be  made  around  that  [which]  is  already.\" \nAbout  the  same  time  it  was  ordered  \"  that  Sister \nPreston  shall  sweep  and  dress  the  meeting  house \n\n\n300  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nevery  week,  and  shall  have  one  shilling  a  week \nfor  her  pains.\" \n\nHere  in  Centre  Church  was  inaugurated  the \ncustom  of  rising  and  remaining  standing  while \nthe  text  was  being  read.  This  custom  was  ini- \ntiated one  Sunday  afternoon  after  Mr.  Davenport \nhad  preached  a  sermon  in  the  morning  advising \nsuch  an  expression  of  reverence  for  God's  Word. \n\nEvery  custom  in  that  New  Haven  church  was \nstem  and  rigorous,  yet  however  strong  the  spirit \nthere  is  historic  evidence  that  the  flesh  was  weak: \n\n\"  The  wampum  that  is  put  into  the  church  treasury \nis  generally  so  bad  that  the  elders  to  whom  they \npay  it  cannot  pay  it  away.\" \n\nIndeed  the  abuse  became  so  flagrant  that  a  neces- \nsary order  was  issued  that  \"  no  money  save  silver \nor  bills  \"  be  put  into  the  contribution  box.  It  may \nbe  well  to  mention  that  thereafter  contributions \nfell  off  surprisingly. \n\nFinally,  in  1670,  the  New  Haven  colony  outgrew \nits  first  church.  By  that  time  children's  children \nhad  so  greatly  increased  the  population  and  the \ncongregation  that  the  old  meeting  house  was  too \nsmall;  so  in  1669  the  town  declared  by  vote  for \na  new  meeting  house  of  stone  and  brick.  Details \nas  to  dimensions,  the  amount  of  expenditure,  and \n\n\nCentre  Church,  New  Haven ^  Conn.         301 \n\nthe  limit  of  time  for  the  debt  to  run  were  agreed \nupon,  but  about  three  weeks  later  complaint  was \nmade  that  \"the  committee  for  the  meeting  house \ninformed  the  town  that  not  any  person  doth  yet \nappear  to  build  the  meeting  house.\"  Many \nmonths  later,  no  one  having  yet  appeared  to \nbuild  the  meeting  house,  it  was  decided  in  council \nto  enlarge  the  old  one,  but  the  architectural  result \nwas  not  admirable.  The  windows  in  the  new \npart  were  of  different  size  from  the  windows  in  the \nolder  part,  and  the  new  lumber  cast  reflection \nupon  the  clapboards  of  the  old.  Like  the  woman \nwho  bought  lace  curtains  and  had  to  refurnish  in \norder  to  live  up  to  them,  it  was  voted  \"that  the \nold  meeting  house  be  new  boarded  and  that  the \nwindows  in  the  old  house  be  enlarged  like  the \nwindows  in  the  new  part  of  said  house.\"  It  may \nbe  assumed  that  the  addition  to  the  meeting \nhouse  had  been  made  inharmonious  either  by  the \narchitect  or  those  who  were  directing  him,  with \nmalice  aforethought,  but  the  new  plans  were  to  be \nvery  specific.  There  was  to  be  \"a  door  in  the \nhouse  where  George  Pardee  now  sitteth  and  an- \nother door  opposite  to  it  on  the  other  side,  so  a \nconvenient  alley  across  the  house  before  the  dea- \ncons' seat;  and  a  stairs  up  into  the  gallery  behind \n\n\n302  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nthe   pulpit.\"      But   even   this   carefully   wrought \nplan   was   changed   later. \n\nOn  the  fourteenth  of  November,  1670,  the \noriginal  meeting  house  of  the  Centre  Church  at \nNew  Haven  was  sold  \"  to  the  town's  best  advan- \ntage\" and  a  new  house  was  set  up.  In  April, \n1 68 1,  a  church  bell  having  been  brought  into  the \nharbour,  it  suggested  to  the  congregation  the \nneed  of  a  bell,  and  \"  for  the  present  it  was  desired \nthat  Mr.  Thomas  Trowbridge  would,  if  he  can \nprevail  with  Mr.  Hodge,  the  owner  of  it,  to  leave \nit  with  him  until  the  town  hath  had  some  further \nconsideration  about  it.\"  In  short,  should  New \nHaven  raise  money  for  a  church  bell  or  not? \nThen  in  August  \"  the  owner  of  the  bell  had  sent \nto  have  it  sent  to  the  Bay  in  Joseph  Alsop's  ves- \nsel,\" which  being  interpreted,  seems  to  mean  that \nNew  Haven  had  failed  to  pay  for  its  purchase,  be- \ncause the  reason  of  its  return  was  \"  it  having  lain \nso  long  it  would  not  be  handsome  for  the  town \nto  put  it  off.\"  Immediately  \"after  a  free  and \nlarge  debate\"  the  Centre  Church  decided  to  pur- \nchase the  bell  for  seventeen  pounds,  and  there- \nafter it  was  hung.  About  that  time  the  townsmen \nagreed  that  Joseph,  the  son  of  George  Pardee, \nshould  become  bellrmger  upon  all  such  occasions \n\n\nw \nz \n\n< \n\nw \nw \n\na \n\n2: \nw \n> \n\nO \nW \n\ny \n> \n\nw \n\nCO \n\nO \n\n\no \no \n\nX. \n\no \n\nOS \n\nU \n\nW \nOS \nH \n\n2; \nw \nu \n\n\nCentre  Church,  New  Haven,  Conn.         303 \n\nfor  which  hitherto  a  drum  had  been  beaten.  Also \nhe  was  to  ring  the  bell  at  nine  o'clock  every  night. \nThus  civilisation  marched  on  in  the  New  Haven \ncolony. \n\nDuring  these  years,  New  Haven  not  finding  a \nway  to  establish  its  college  on  its  own  ground,  had \nbeen  contributing  annually  to  Harvard  what  had \ncome  to  be  known  as  \"college  corn.\"  While  the \npeople  of  New  Haven  were  doing  this  cheerfully \nenough  Providence  began  to  speak  in  a  back- \nhanded manner  for  unborn  Yale.  President \nDuntser  of  Harvard,  having  fallen  into  dis- \ngrace on  doctrinal  matters,  had  been  deposed \nand  Harvard  had  been  for  a  year  without  a  presi- \ndent. The  misfortunes  of  Harvard  inspired  the \nNew  Haven  colony  to  renewed  action,  and  they \ndetermined  to  turn  their  contributions  toward \nhome.  The  first  to  take  practical  action  toward \nthe  establishment  of  Yale  College  was  the  scholarly \nand  gentle  William  Hooke,  preacher  in  Centre \nChurch.  If  the  titles  of  some  of  his  sermons  may \nbe  called  indicative,  one  may  assume  that  he  antici- \npated the  modem  love  of  the  spectacular  in  litera- \nture. The  title  of  one  of  his  sermons  was  \"  New \nEngland's  Teares  for  Old  England's  Feares.\" \nWilliam  Hooke  had  left  England  because  of  his \n\n\n304  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nreligious  convictions,  but  returned  because  of  his \nfriendship  for  OHver  Cromwell.  Ultimately  he \nbecame  chaplain  to  Cromwell  at  Whitehall.  It \nwas  his  love  for  his  home  in  the  New  World  that \ninduced  him  to  leave  to  the  church  his  \"home \nlot\"  to  be  a  standing  maintenance  either  toward \na  \"teaching  officer,  a  schoolmaster,  or  the  benefit \nof  the  poor  in  fellowship.\"  It  was  upon  this \n\"home  lot\"  that  all  the  rectors  and  presidents \nof  Yale  College,  from  Cutler  to  the  elder  Dwight, \nlived. \n\nIt  is  hardly  possible  to  discuss  the  New  Haven \nchurch  history  without  including  much  of  Yale's \nearly  history.  The  first  pastor  of  Centre  Church \nbom  on  American  soil  was  Mr.  Pierpont,  and \nhis  best  claim  to  fame  was  the  foundation  of  Yale. \nHe  was  one  of  the  ten  ministers  whose  contri- \nbutions from  their  own  meagre  libraries  began \nthe  college  library,  and  it  was  through  the  per- \nsuasion of  Mr.  Pierpont  that  Elihu  Yale  by  his \nsplendid  gift  made  the  college  at  that  time  pos- \nsible. As  the  founder  of  a  great  line  James \nPierpont  was  a  success.  It  was  his  daughter  who \nmarried  Jonathan  Edwards,  and  he  may  reckon \namong  his  descendants  the  elder  President  Dwight, \nthe    younger    President    Woolsey,    the    present \n\n\n3 \n\n\nh    -a \n\nu \n\nW \n\n2; \n\nz \no \nu \n\n\nfL, \n\n\n> \n\n\nu \nw \n\nH \n\nW \n\nu \n\n\na \n\n\nO \n\n\nCentre  Church,  New  Haven,  Conn.  305 \n\nPresident  D wight,  Theodore  Winthrop,  and  others \nwho  have,   almost  in  unbroken  hne,  contributed \nto  the  splendid  fortunes  of  the  New  World.     The \nReverend  Mr.  Pierpont  had  his  romances,  and  it \nhas  been  said  by  a  clever  writer  that  he  was \n\"early  and  often  a  widower.\"     It  was  to  Centre \nChurch  that  his  young  wife  went  on  the  first  Sun- \nday after  her  marriage,  dressed,  according  to  cus- \ntom,  in  her  wedding  gown.     This  pretty  vanity \ncost  her  her  life;    she  caught  cold  and  died  three \nmonths  later.     The  Reverend  Mr.  Pierpont  mar- \nried in  turn  Sarah  Haynes,  granddaughter  of  the \nGovernor,    and    then    a   granddaughter   of   Rev. \nThomas  Hooker,  who  was  famous  as  pastor  and \nleader   of   the   colony.     It   was   to   this   preacher \nthat  the  famous  \" Pierpont  Elms\"  were  brought \nas  a  gift  from  Hamden.     In  his  time  the  clergy- \nman was  to  be  maintained  by  free-will  offerings. \nHis  house  was  to  be  the  most  stately  in  the  town. \nBut  in  1697  \"  after  long  debate,  the  town  by  their \nvote  granted  to  pay  Rev.  James  Pierpont  annually, \nwhile  he  shall  preach  the  Word  of  God  to  us,  the  sum \nof  one  himdred  and  twenty  pounds  in  grain  and \nflesh,  also  to  supply  him  with  firewood  annually,\" \nwhile  the  Reverend  Mr.  Pierpont  stipulated  that \n\"  the  offering  be  brought  to  the  house  of  God  with- \n\n\n3o6  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nout  lameness  or  reflection  on  the  ministry  in  the \nrespective  years.\"  The  second  meeting  house \ngave  place  to  a  third  building — still  upon  the \noriginal  site — in  1757,  and  in  time  came  Mr. \nWhittelsey,  but  wars  and  rumours  of  wars  had  be- \ngun to  disturb  the  New  World.  It  was  into  the \nthird  meeting  house  that  Wooster  marched  with \nhis  company  of  men  to  receive  ministerial  bene- \ndiction before  he  and  his  soldiers  should  depart \nfor  the  war.  Upon  being  told  that  Mr.  Whittelsey \nwas  absent  the  gallant  Wooster  marched  his  men \ninto  the  church,  himself  into  the  pulpit,  and \npreached  to  his  soldiers  for  their  betterance  and \nfor  the  strengthening  of  their  courage,  after  which \nthey  marched  out  across  the  Common  and  away \nto  war.  Neither  battles  nor  sudden  death,  neither \ninternal  dissensions  nor  the  great  Revolution \ninterrupted  the  service  of  Centre  Church. \n\nIt  was  in  Centre  Church  that  the  regicides, \nWhalley  and  Goffe,  found  support  and  their  pro- \ntection was  urged.  It  was  John  Davenport  who \nbravely  and  tactfully  preached  at  the  right  mo- \nment to  \"  entertain  strangers,  for  thereby  some  have \nentertained  angels  unawares.\"  The  courageous \nman  knew  that  the  regicides  were  being  sought \nand  he  thus  counselled  his  congregation  in  their \n\n\nCentre  Church,  New  Haven,  Conn.         307 \n\nbehalf.  Later  he  sheltered  the  men  in  his  own \nhouse.  The  messengers  of  the  king  who  were \nseeking  Goffe  and  Whalley  attended  the  Centre \nChurch  but  found  no  encouragement,  because \nagain  Davenport  chose  his  text  wisely  and  read: \n\"Hide  the  outcasts;  betray  not  him  that  wan- \ndereth;  let  my  outcasts  dwell  with  you,  Moab; \nbe  thou  a  covert  to  them  from  the  face  of  the \nspoiler.\"  These  happenings  took  place  in  the \nsecond  meeting  house  to  which  there  came  later \none  \"James  Davids,\"  a  mystery  to  the  town,  his \ndignity  and  culture  making  friends  for  him,  but \never  exciting  curiosity.  After  his  death  he  was \nfound  to  have  been  John  Dixwell,  one  of  the  three \nregicides  of  King  Charles. \n\nIn  time  this  house  was  outgrown  by  its  con- \ngregation and  more  room,  more  of  modernity  and \nbeauty  were  demanded.  Then  in  18 14  came  the \nfourth  house  on  the  same  site,  ultimately  to  be \nmade  larger.  The  old  churchyard,  with  its  ancient \ndead  had  to  give  place  to  the  convenience  of  the \nliving,  and  the  process  of  removal  began. \n\nThere  rested  dead  whose  names  are  historic \nand  who  had  had  their  places  in  the  splendid \ndevelopment  of  a  nation.  Room  was  needed  but \nnot    all    were    to    go.      The    new    building    was \n\n\n3o8  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nextended  over  one  hundred  and  thirty-nine \ngraves. \n\nFhckering  gas  hghts  emphasise  the  weirdness \nof  surrounding  low  rafters  that  serve  for  the  crypt's \nroof  and  for  the  church's  flooring.  The  stones  are \nplaced  without  relation  to  compass  or  symmetry. \nThey  are  blackened  and  crumbled,  but  bear \nsplendid  testimony  to  the  probity  and  worth  of \nthose    whose   graves    they   mark. \n\nBenedict  Arnold's  first  wife  is  buried  there, \nand  the  former  time  is  linked  with  to-day  when \none  reads  the  name  of  Hayes — President  Ruther- \nford B.  Hayes's  grandfather  and  grandmother. \n\nThe  Trowbridge  family  rests  there — twenty- \nfive  strong.  It  is  one  of  this  family,  Mr.  Thomas \nR.  Trowbridge  whose  activity  has  preserved  in \nits  present  excellent  state,  this  little  gathering \nof  the  dead.  It  is  he  who  has  promoted  the  level- \nling of  the  ground,  the  cementing  over  of  the \ngraves  which  now  form  the  flooring  of  the  crypt. \nThis  effort  has  preserved  a  place  unique  in  this \ncountry  and  of  interest  to  all  who  yield  to  the \nNew  England  past  its  proper  sentimental  value. \nOne  Trowbridge  epitaph  leaves  naught  unsaid  of \na  man's  usefulness  as  a  citizen  and  a  man.  It \ntells  us  that  Captain  Joseph  Trowbridge  was  \"A \n\n\nCentre  Church,  New  Haven,  Conn.         309 \n\nman  diligent  in  business,  strictly  honest  in  his \ndealings,  skilful  and  prudent  in  his  affairs,  gen- \nerous in  his  donations  to  the  public  and  to  the \nhouse  of  God.\" \n\nNot  far  away  lie  the  bones  of  Mary  Edwards, \n\"the  amiable  and  excellent  consort  of  Jonathan \nEdwards.\"     Drowned  accidentally  while  driving. \n\nThe  oldest  stone  marks  the  resting  place  of \nSarah  Trowbridge.  Its  date  is  1687.  The  last \nburial  was  in  181 2  and  was  that  of  the  wife  of \nChauncey  Whittelsey.  \"Margaret,  first  wife  of \nBenedict  Arnold,  died  June  19,  1775,  in  the \nthirty-first  year  of  her  age.\"  Here  too  rests \nJared  IngersoU  of  \"Stamp  Act\"  fame— \"A  man \nof  uncommon  genius  whch  was  cultivated  by  a \nliberal  education  at  Yale  College,  and  improved \nby  the  study  of  mankind  and  laws,  policy  and \ngovernment.\"  Mrs.  Katharine  Dana's  virtues \nare  chronicled  thus:  \"Frugal  and  hospitable, \ncompassionate  and  liberal.\"  Mrs.  Rebekah  Hayes \nwas  the  \"Amiable  and  virtuous  consort  of  Cap- \ntain Ezekial  Hayes\"  and  the  great,  great  grand- \nmother of  President  Hayes. \n\nPerhaps  nothing  so  demonstrates  a  New  World \ncharacteristic  as  do  the  unmarked  graves  of  a \nnow  famous  family.     Before  the  destruction   of \n\n\n3IO  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nthe  old  burial  ground  the  Wyllyses  had  found \nplaces  in  the  centre  of  it,  but  their  graves  were \nunmarked  for  the  very  good  and  obvious  reason, \ngiven  in  the  terse  words  of  a  member  of  the  family, \n\"  if  Connecticut  couldn't  remember  the  Wyllyses \ntheir  memory  might  rot.\"  The  first  woman \nburied  in  the  ground  without  was  Martha  Town- \nsend.  In  death  the  members  of  the  colony  seemed \nto  seek  proximity  to  each  other  even  as  in  life  they \nhad  pressed  together  for  mutual  protection  and \nhelp.  The  record  gives  sixteen  bodies  to  sixteen \nsquare  feet. \n\nIn  1784  much  that  was  unseemly  for  so  fair  a \nspot  was  removed,  in  time  the  Green  being  cleared \nof  pound  and  jail  and  almshouse  and  the  stocks. \nWhen  those  reminders  of  misfortune  were  gone \nthe  beautiful  Common  became  sacred  to  the  three \nchurches  now  occupying  its  middle  space. \n\nIt  was  Mrs.  Tuttle  who  first  gave  the  name  \"  City \nof  Elms\"  to  New  Haven,  and  her  poetic  thought \nhad  its  inception  in  the  gift  of  elm  trees  from \nWilliam  Cooper  to  James  Pierpont,  the  preacher. \nThen,  too,  there  was  the  \"Franklin  Elm,\"  ac- \nquired from  Jerry  Allen  by  Thaddeus  Beecher \nfor  a  \"pint  of  rum  and  some  trifles.\"  It  was \nplanted  on  the  day  of  Benjamin  Franklin's  death. \n\n\nCENTRE  CHURCH,  NEW  HAVEN,  CONNECTICUT \nThe  Memorial  which  allegorically  tells  the  story  of  the  church's  beginning \n\n\nCentre  Church,  New  Haven,  Conn.        311 \n\nFew  places  are  so  rich  in  tradition  as  this  place \nof  the  \"Green.\"  It  was  there  that  Benedict \nArnold  assembled  the  Governor's  Guard  to  lead \nthem  to  Cambridge  to  swell  the  patriot  army. \nHere  Lafayette  reviewed  troops  and  Washington \npassed  to  church  at  Trinity.  To  tell  half  its \nlegends  would  require  much  space.  Those  names \nfirmest  linked  with  New  Plaven  history  are  found \nfor  the  most  part  chronicled  upon  the  church \nwalls.  They  are  Davenport,  Eaton,  Hooke,  Pier- \npont,  Hayes,  Street,  Whittelsey,  Taylor,  Bacon, \nStewart,  Dana,  Trowbridge,  Hillhouse,  Austin, \nand  many  more. \n\nThe  symbolic  window  above  the  pulpit  tells  in \ngorgeous  colour  the  whole  splendid  story — Daven- \nport preaching  beneath  the  oak,  the  seven  men \nwho  planned  the  future  of  the  church  symbolised \nby  the  seven-branched  candlestick,  the  armed \nmen,  listening  women,  and  awe-smitten  children; \nthe  story  of  the  wilderness,  the  bravery,  the  faith \nand  hope  that  were  to  waken  a  new  day  and  found \na  new  race. \n\n\nUNITED  CHURCH,  NEW  HAVEN, \n\nCONN. \n\n\nCHAPTER  XIX \nUnited  Church,  New  Haven,  Connecticut \n\nTHE  history  of  the  United  Church  is  man \nrather  than  meeting  house  history;  but \nthe  man  is  one  so  well  known  in  letters  and  public \nlife  that  it  were  impertinent  to  attempt  his  auto- \nbiography with  less  than  completeness,  and  com- \npleteness cannot  be  hoped  for  in  the  limited \nspace  given  to  this  meeting  house  story. \n\nDoctor  Theodore  T.  Hunger,  pastor  emeritus, \nhas  largely  made  the  history  of  the  United  Church, \nfor  many  years.  He  has  instituted  changes  and \ninspired  a  mostly  united  people  with  that  faith, \nhope,  and  charity  which  has  for  decades  been  the \nkey-note  of  his  published  work  and  private  teaching. \n\nThe  Church  was  planted  in  this  most  fanatically \n\nreligious  colony  more  than  one  hundred  and  sixty \n\nyears   ago.     The  foot-stove    is   well    within    the \n\nhistory  of  the  present  building — which  has   the \n\ndistinction  of  being  one  of  the  last  in  New  Haven \n\nto  be  laid  in  that  brick  pattern  known  as  Flemish \n\nbond.     It  is  a  part  of  the  story  of  the  present  house \n\nthat  its  early  preachers  have  preached  muffled  in \n\n315 \n\n\n3i6  Old  New  England  Churches \n\novercoat  and  furred  gloves,  but  there  is  no \nstory  of  frozen  zeal  to  record.  Whether  the \nfashions  dictated  the  manner  of  pulpit  may  be \nproblematical,  but  it  is  certain  that  if  it  had \nnot  been  greatly  elevated  as  it  was,  the  flaring \nbonnets  of  that  first  generation  in  the  history \nof  the  present  house,  would  have  sent  the \npreacher  into  total  eclipse.  One  of  the  former \nbuildings  was  known  as  the  Blue  Meeting-house, \nand  when  the  new  one  was  put  up,  a  piece  of  the \nstair  railing  of  that  blue  house  was  en  evidence. \nSince  that  time  it  has  formed  a  part  of  the  attic \nstaircase  of  a  house  on  College  Street.  It  still \nretains  its  original  colour,  and  should  be  incor- \nporated after  some  fashion  in  the  present  build- \nings, and  restored  as  often  as  might  be  necessary \nto  preserve  its  original  blue,  since  it  would  one \nday  fix  the  physical  characteristics  of  an  early \nPuritan  meeting  house  with  more  of  accuracy \nthan  legend  can  do.  None  of  such  details  is  un- \nimportant when  history  comes  to  be  made.  There \nis  tradition  for  it  that  Fair  Haven  folk  came  to \nworship  barefooted,  as  far  as  the  green,  and  there \nthey  sat  down  and  put  on  their  shoes  and  stockings. \nThis  was  less  than  a  hundred  years  ago,  and  in  the \nhistory  of  the  Blue  Meeting-house. \n\n\nJ'lwtugroph  by  llie  Finlcy  Slmiio,  A'oi'  Haven \nUXTTED  CHITICH.  NEW  HA  VEX,  COyXECTTCUT \n\nWhich  stands  as  the  symbol   of   Independent   Citizenship,  and   beinR.  with  the  Old  South  of  Boston,  the  first  churches  to \n\nseparate  state  and  ecclesiastical  interests \n\n\nUnited  Church,  New  Haven,  Conn.         317 \n\nLike  the  foundations  of  the  Old  South  Church \nsociety  in  Boston,  the  United  Church  came  out  of \nthe  separation  of  ecclesiastical  interests  from  those \nof  the  state,  and  Doctor  Hunger  has  presented  this \nmatter  best  of  all   in   his  historical  discourse  on \nthe  United  Church.     \"We  must  remember,  as  we \nrecall  the  history  of  the  First  Church  during  the \nperiod   when   this   church   was   extricating    itself \nfrom  it  and  for  some  years  after,  that  it  is  the \nhistory  of  a  state  as  well  as  of  a  church,  and  that \nsentiments  and  actions  which  seem  to  spring  out \nof  the    church  may  properly  be  referred  to  the \nstate;     that    is,   they  may  be  regarded   political \nrather  than  religious.     The  distinction  is  real,  and \nshould  be  made  in  behalf  of  men  who  were  moved \nby  the  fervours  of  both  politics  and  religion.     On \nthe  other  hand,  we  do  not  regard  the  founders \nof  this   church  with  sufficient   honour  unless  we \nkeep  in  mind  that  their  separation  from  the  First \nChurch  was  a  political  as  well  as  a  religious  move- \nment.    In  fact  the  political  features  strike  deeper \nand  are  more  important  than  the  religious.     The \nreligious  changes  would  have  soon  come  on,  even \nas  they  did,  but  the  political  changes  were  radical \nanb  fundamental.\" \n\nSo  one  and  indivisible  were  Church  and  State \n\n\n3i8  Old  New  England  Churches \n\ninterests  in  this  colony,  that  it  was  a  question \nwhether  business  transactions  could  be  considered \nlegal  unless  conducted  by  church  members.  A \nprotest  was  made  against  this  one  hundred  years \nbefore  the  resistance  took  actual  form  in  the \nfounding  of  the  United  Church. \n\nDoctor  Hunger  has  called  attention  to  the  in- \nevitable weakness  that  must  have  followed  this \nsituation,  since  \"at  last  the  church  became \nsimply  a  pathway  to  civil  rights — a  means  and \nnot  an  end.  .  .  .  The  church  hindered  the \ngrowth  of  those  seeds  of  freedom  and  popular  gov- \nernment which  had  been  brought  from  England, \nand  the  state  choked  the  currents  of  spiritual  life \nin  the  church.\" \n\nIt  was  of  an  early  understanding  of  this  situation \nthat  the  United  Church  was  born.  Doctor  Hun- \nger regards  the  time  of  \"Great  Awakening\" \nand  Whitefield's  emotional  excesses  in  the  light \nof  a  spiritual  performance,  much  needed,  at  the \nsame  time  giving  that  moment  its  proper  value \nas  one  more  superficial  than  profound,  and  says, \n\"whatever  its  excesses,  it  marked  the  condition \nout  of  which  it  came,  and  of  which  it  was  the \nreaction,\"  and  he  epigrammatically  adds,  \"action \nand  reaction  are  equal,  and  interpret  each  other.\" \n\n\nUnited  Church,  New  Haven,  Conn.        319 \n\nBut  he  gives  that  hotir  a  spiritual  rather  than  a \nsimply  emotional  value — in  which  he  may  or  may \nnot  be  right;  probably  not.  It  would  seem  to \nmany  of  us  an  instance  of  universal  hysteria — \nculminating  in  a  war  which  cleared  the  air. \n\nThe  United  Church  did  not  find  its  people  free \nto  separate  themselves  from  the  parent  First \nChurch  by  any  means.  The  divorcement  was  a \nlong  and  difficult  process,  during  which  both  socie- \nties found  themselves  wickedly  embroiled  and  full  of \ntrouble.  But  the  new  church  stood  for  freedom  of \ncitizenship  and  conscience  as  opposed  to  ecclesias- \ntical slavery,  and  the  success  of  its  cause  was  for- \ngone. As  was  usual  in  the  history  of  most  of  the  dis- \nsenting offshoots  of  original  colonial  churches,  the \nUnited  Church  wished  to  maintain  the  right  to  be \nconsidered  the  original  organisation,  reestablished, \ninstead  of  a  new  organisation;  and  not  unnatur- \nally, the  parent  organisation  objected  to  second \nplace;  thus,  after  separation  was  determined \non,  there  was  plenty  of  room  for  controversy  which \nfrom  first  to  last  was  the  breath  of  life  to  the \nPuritan  Church,  and  its  real  reason  for  existing. \nNo  one  seemed  to  remember  that  the  people  were \norganised  on  a  basis  of  religious  argument  where- \nin it  was  declared  that  the  first  should  be  last,  and \n\n\n320  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nno  one  accepted  a  back  seat  with  grace,  much  less \nwith  eagerness.  But  consistency  nor  self  efface- \nment  were  basic  characteristics  of  those  Puritan \nfolk.  They  were  the  most  egotistical  and  pre- \nsumptuous people,  preaching  humility  and  sub- \nmission. \n\nThe  United  Church  began  with  the  association \nof  forty- three  persons  who  met  together  for  fast- \ning and  prayer.  Although  the  new  church  had \ngained  its  freedom  from  the  parent  organisation, \nit  continued  to  pay  taxes  into  the  treasury  of  the \noriginal  church  for  seventeen  years,  which \ndid  not  tend  to  lessen  the  antagonism.  The \nlot  upon  which  the  first  building  of  the  United \nChurch  was  placed,  measured  \"about\"  six  rods \non  Church  Street,  and  Doctor  Hunger  calls  atten- \ntion to  it  that  ' '  in  those  days  they  measured  their \ndoctrines  more  accurately  than  their  land.\" \n\nAs  usual  it  was  continuous  persecution  which \nfinally  established  the  United  Church,  and  pres- \nently we  find  it  with  a  settled  ministry  and  a \n\"blue  house,\"  which  caused  the  First  Church  to \nproclaim  it  a  public  nuisance  and  to  take  action \nagainst  it  as  such.  Possibly,  there  was  some \naesthetic  cause  for  war;  at  any  rate  the  factions \ngrew  so  hot  that  a  watch  was  set  upon  the  new \n\n\nUnited  Church,  New  Haven,  Conn.         321 \n\nblue  building  to  prevent  those  of  the  First  Church \ncutting  the  timbers  and  jeopardising  the  lives  of \nthe  congregation.  Soon  after  this  Whitefield  came \na  second  time,  and,  finding  no  place  for  him  in \nthe  First  Church  pulpit,  preached  from  a  plat- \nform placed  before  the  house  of  James  Pierpont. \nIn  1748  the  United  Church  made  new  friends, \nand  a  new  society  was  formed  by  \"voluntary \ncompact,\"  in  which  there  was  but  one  woman — \nthe  women  had  dominated  by  numbers  in  the  first \nsociety  while  in  the  present  society  there  is  no \nwoman.  There  is  little  or  no  history  of  the  first \nadministration  which  covered  a  period  of  only \ntwo  years,  but  with  the  coming  of  the  second \npreacher,  the  Rev.  Samuel  Bird,  an  effort  was  made \nby  the  United  Church  to  heal  the  breach  between \nitself  and  the  First  Church.  Samuel  Bird  had \nconsented  to  take  the  pulpit  only  on  condition \nthat  strife  should  cease.  But  at  that  time  the \nFirst  Church  would  have  none  of  reconciliation \nand  the  trouble  continued,  although  Samuel \nBird  was  settled  in  the  pulpit.  Probably  the \nFirst  Church  suspected  that  the  overture  was \nmade  because  the  United  Church's  congregation \nmost  of  all  desired  the  services  of  the  preacher \nwho       demanded       peace       before       ordination. \n\n\n332  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nAlmost  at  once,  upon  his  coming,  the  diffi- \nculties changed  complexion,  becoming  politi- \ncal rather  than  ecclesiastical.  The  United \nChurch,  having  paid  taxes  for  many  years  to  the \nFirst  Church,  had  no  mind  to  abandon  its  rights \nin  the  property  of  the  First  organisation,  while  the \nFirst  Church  was  now  quite  ready  to  shake  off \nits  former  supporters.  The  settlement  of  this \ncontroversy  was  as  full  of  humour  as  was  any  part \nof  the  ecclesiastical  war.  The  First  Church  re- \ntained its  building,  while  the  bell  and  such  prop- \nerty as  belonged  to  the  society  before  its  divi- \nsion were  to  be  held  by  the  two  societies.  In  that \nperiod  of  its  history  while  the  United  Church  was \nthe  Fair  Haven  Church,  Jonathan  Edwards, \nson  of  Jonathan  Edwards  and  Sarah  Pierpont, \ncame  to  preach  and  his  perhaps  is  the  only  his- \ntoric name  associated  with  the  United  Church \npulpit. \n\nAfter  a  time  that  ruling  passion  of  the  Puritan \nwherever  he  may  be  found — dissension  and  dis- \ncord— showed  even  in  the  new  society,  and  a  part \nof  the  people  who  had  weathered  so  much  together, \ndecided  to  \"go  off  and  worship  by  themselves,\" \nand  so  retired  to  the  State  House  for  a  time. \nAfter  that  came  the  customary  trouble  over  the \n\n\nUnited  Church,  New  Haven,  Conn.        323 \n\n\"half  way  covenant,\"  and  the  new  society  lacked \nnone  of  those  encouraging  difficulties  of  irritation \nand  discord  upon  which  the  faith  was  certain  to \nthrive.  But  the  enduring  moment  in  the  early \nhistory  of  the  pulpit  belonged  to  Edwards, \nwhose  eloquence  was  so  passionately  used \nagainst  the  institution  of  slavery.  Doctor \nHunger  wrote:  \"It  is  my  guess  that  Washing- \nton, who  attended  service  at  the  Episcopal  Church \nin  the  morning,  passed  by  the  larger  and  first \nFair  Haven  church  on  the  Green  and  went  to \nthe  Blue  Meeting  house  in  order  to  hear  Doctor \nEdwards  whose  reputation  was  general,  and  that \nperchance  the  Father  of  his  country  was  better \nsatisfied  than  if  he  had  heard  a  disquisition  on \nman's  natural  ability  to  repent.\"  Doctor  Hun- \nger was  very  likely  a  good  guesser. \n\nWhile  the  preachers  of  the  United  Church  were \nmostly  men  of  conscience,  the  record  is  not  quite \nclear  of  dishonest  doings.  The  Rev.  Doctor \nDutton  concealed  slaves  in  his  own  bam,  helping \nto  rob  men  of  their  property,  misusing  the  law  thus, \nand  aiding  numbers  of  negroes  thus  to  pass  into \nCanada.  Probably  the  men  who  did  these  things \nmade  these  deeds  accord  in  some  fashion  with \ntheir  ideas  of  honesty,  but  only  the  complicated \n\n\n324  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nPuritan  mind  could  have  done  it.  They  were  not \ngreatly  concerned  with  the  rights  of  property, \nunless  the  property  was  theirs. \n\nOut  of  chaos  of  thought  and  feeling  grew  a \nfixed  and  progressive  organisation  whose  name \nto-day  indicates  fraternity  and  permanency. \n\n\nFIRST  CHURCH,  HARTFORD,  CONN. \n\n\nCHAPTER  XX \nFirst  Church,  Hartford,  Connecticut \n\nBRAINTREE  in  Essex  County,  England,  was \nthe  original  home  of  the  Hartford  church. \nThe  emigrants  of  1632  found  a  place  to  settle  in \nNewtown,  now  Cambridge,  Massachusetts.  The \nmeeting  house  which  the  people  built  had  \"  a  bell \nupon  it.\"  Four  years  later  the  congregation  arose \nand  went  elsewhere,  carrying  with  it  the  pastor \nand  teacher.  The  most  interesting  thing  about \nthe  removal  was  the  difficulty  with  which  it  was \naccomplished.  The  people  had  to  go  through  the \ntrackless  forest  driving  one  hundred  and  sixty \ncattle  before  them,  living  upon  milk,  and  avoid- \ning wild  beasts  and  savages  as  best  they  could. \n\nThe  first  Hartford  meeting  house  was  built \n\"  a  little  north  of  where  the  Universalist  meeting \nhouse  now  stands.\"  One  historian  tells  us  that \nit  was  thatched,  but  it  was  more  likely  to  be  tiled \nor  shingled  as  in  that  vicinity  there  was  much  of \nsuch  material  used  in  preference  to  thatch. \n\nIn    1649    this   first   building   became   unfit   for \n\npublic  worship,  and  it  was  given  to  Mr.  Hooker, \n\n327 \n\n\n328  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nwho  had  preached  to  the  congregation  in  England, \nhad  been  their  pastor  at  Newtown,  and  had  mi- \ngrated with  them  to  Hartford.  In  1648  the \nsecond  house  of  this  church  was  built.  Mr. \nHooker  ministered  there  for  fourteen  years,  and \nmust  have  had  exceedingly  gentle  methods  for \nduring  that  time  we  read  of  only  one  person  being \nadmonished  and  but  one  excommunicated.  Since \nnearly  all  New  England  lived  to  exercise  its  con- \nscience vicariously,  to  admonish  everyone,  every- \nwhere, at  every  time,  we  regard  a  peaceful  eccle- \nsiastical administration  as  bizarre,  and  surely \nnot  conservative  since  severity  established  the \nrule. \n\nThe  Rev.  Thomas  Hooker  revealed  himself  very \ncompletely  when  he  came  to  die.  \"Last  words\" \nare  apt  to  be  given  more  importance  than  they \ndeserve,  but  Hooker's  \"last  words\"  are  worth \nremembering : \n\n\"  You  are  going  to  receive  the  reward  of  your \nlabours,\"  said  a  friend  to  him  comfortingly. \n\n\"Brother,  I  am  going  to  receive  mercy,''  was \nthe  gentle  Hooker's  response. \n\nIt  was  he  who  declared,  \"The  foundation  of \nauthority  is  laid  firstly  by  the  free  consent  of  the \npeople\";   and  of  this  Dr.  Bacon  wrote, \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Hartford,  Conn.  329 \n\n\"That  sermon  by  Thomas  Hooker  from  the \npulpit  of  the  First  Church  of  Hartford  is  the  earhest \nknown  suggestion  of  a  fundamental  law,  enacted \nnot  by  any  royal  charter,  or  by  concession  from \nany  previously  existing  government,  but  by  the \npeople  themselves — a  primary  and  supreme  law \nby  which  the  government  is  constituted  and  not \nonly  provides  for  the  free  choice  of  magistrates  by \nthe  people  but  also  sets  the  bounds  and  limita- \ntions of  power  to  which  each  magistrate  is  called.\" \n\nIt  was  but  eight  months  later  that  the  Funda- \nmental Laws  were  \"  sentenced,  ordered,  and  de- \ncreed,\" and  we  feel  that  Thomas  Hooker  should \nshare  the  honours  with  Roger  Ludlow. \n\nAn  historian  tells  us  that  Hooker's  \"writings \nwere  valued  with  those  of  the  very  first  class  of \nNew  England  Divines,\"  but  this  by  no  means \nimplies  that  the}^  were  valuable  either  as  literature \nor  philosophy.  Though  there  were  among  these \npreachers  more  than  one  hundred  university  grad- \nuates, some  of  them  classmates  of  Jeremy  Taylor, \nGeorge  Herbert,  and  Milton,  it  does  not  follow \nthat  a  Shakespeare  or  a  Sophocles  was  developed \nin  the  group.  That  university  class  turned  out \nMiltons  and  Puritans. \n\nWe  have  Cotton  Mather's  \"Magnalia\"  as  the \nstandard  of  literature  produced  by  these  men, \nand  that  leaves   everything   in  literature  to  be \n\n\n33©  Old  New  England  Churches \n\ndesired.  As  revelations  of  much  restricted  minds \nmade  in  a  directly  personal  fashion,  these  pen- \nperformances  have  their  value,  but  if  one  wants \nhelpful  information,  given  with  anything  ap- \nproaching literary  charm,  he  turns  to  the  delight- \nfully frank  and  simply  expressed  revelations  to  be \nfound  in  the  diaries  of  such  men  as  Benjamin \nLynde  and  the  sturdy  Sewall.  These  two  had \ntoo  much  virility  to  lose  their  identity  in  the \ndominant  superstitions  of  the  times ;  yet  they  had \nenough  temperament  to  be  played  upon  very \npositively  by  Puritan  purpose. \n\nThe  Hartford  church  records  were  early  de- \nstroyed, so  that  we  are  left  without  certain  official \ndata;  but  we  know  that  in  1670  there  was  a \ndivision  which  led  to  a  new  organisation.  People \nbegan  to  be  admitted  to  the  church  under  the \n\"Half  Way  Covenant,\"  and  this  caused  much \ndistraction. \n\nThe  third  house  was  dedicated  December  30, 1739, \nand.  it  stood  very  nearly  on  the  site  of  the  present \none,  dedicated  in  1807.  The  low  state  of  Chris- \ntianity was  deplored  soon  after  the  new  form  of \ncovenant  was  adopted.  The  \"Half  Way  Covenant \" \nseemed  to  result  in  half  way  Christianity,  and  little \nvitality  remained  in  the  congregation. \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Hartford,  Conn.  331 \n\nThe  church  did  give  one  contributor  to  literature \nin  its  pastor,  Dr.  Strong,  but  he  was  modem  in \nthe  history  of  New  England  divines,  and  by  the \nend  of  the  eighteenth  century  this  literature  of \nthe  New  England  church  was  in  very  good  com- \npany. Men  had  by  that  time  developed  a  sense \nof  humour  which  began  to  create  in  them  a  sense \nof  proportion  hitherto  painfully  lacking. \n\nDuring  his  ministry  Dr.  Strong  ran  a  distillery \nas  a  side  issue,  but  his  enterprise  terminated  un- \nfortunately in  1798,  when  judgments  were  granted \nagainst  his  property  \"and  in  default  of  that, \nagainst  the  bodies  of  Messrs.  Strong  and  Smith  on \nthe  judgment  against  them.\"  The  preacher  went \nto  New  York  as  a  matter  of  prudence ;  but  presently \nfinding  himself  in  the  hands  of  the  sheriff,  he  said \nhe  would  go  with  him  if  compelled,  \"  but  if  he  went \nhe  would  never  enter  the  pulpit  again\";  where- \nupon the  sheriff  compromised  the  matter  in  some \nfashion  and  released  the  preacher. \n\nThe  ruin  of  the  Doctor's  spirituous  affairs \nseems  to  have  been  the  renaissance  of  the  spiritual \ncondition  in  his  church,  and  a  tremendous  revival \nfollowed.  When  he  had  to  forsake  his  rum- \nmaking  Mr.  Strong  concentrated  all  his  forces \nupon  a  volume  of  sermons  which  are  said  to  have \n\n\n332  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nbeen  \"  eminently  fitted  to  awaken  and  promote \na  quickening  of  ecclesiastical  piety.\"  Later  he \ntried  to  reconcile  Eternal  Misery  with  Infinite \nBenevolence,  and  it  is  said  of  his  discourses  that \n\"  Unlike  a  great  proportion  of  the  sermons  at  that \ntime,  they  are  readable  and  might  be  effectively \npreached  to-day.\"  The  revival  conducted  by \nDr.  Strong  was  notable. \n\nCertain  commonplace  details  marked  at  that \ntime  extraordinary  periods  in  the  church  history. \nJust  before  Dr.  Strong's  death  stoves  were  intro- \nduced into  the  meeting  house  and  the  pulpit  was \nlowered.  It  has  been  lowered  three  times  since, \nso  that  originally  it  must  have  been  a  remarkable \nheight.  The  protracted  meeting  had  its  Con- \nnecticut birth  here.  Among  other  meeting  house \ngossip  it  is  chronicled  that  Thomas  Woodford \nwas  employed  to  advertise  lost  things.  The \ntown  order  was  framed  thus: \n\n\"If any  person  hath  lost  anything  that  he  de- \nsireth  shall  be  cried  in  the  public  meeting,  he  shall \npay  for  crying  of  it  twopence  to  Thomas  Wood- \nford to  be  paid  before  it  be  cried;  and  the  crier \nshall  have  a  book  of  the  things  that  he  crieth.\" \n\nThe  authority  for  this  detail  is  the  Rev.  Samuel \nPeters,  who  has  also  stated  that  which  Hartford \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Hartford,  Conn.  :^^2> \n\nwould  probably  like  to  repudiate:  the  first  witch \nin  America  was  condemned  and  executed  at  Hart- \nford through  the  efforts  of  that  church. \n\nDeacon  John  Edwards,  uncle  of  the  famous \nJonathan  Edwards,  preserved  with  care  the  small- \nest recorded  details,  and  from  that  source  we \nlearn  that  ten  nails  in  the  old  meeting  house  build- \ning were  sold  for  fourpence  half-penny. \n\nSlave  labour  was  employed  in  the  construction \nof  the  third  house,  and  the  lime  used  in  building \nwas  procured  from  shells  that  were  brought \nfrom  the  seacoast  for  that  purpose.  To  raise  the \nspire-pole  of  the  building  it  took  a  deal  of  spirit \nnot  only  of  the  temperamental  sort  but  of  the  kind \nto  be  had  from  two  gallons  of  cider,  two  quarts \nand  a  pint  of  rum  \"  to  treat  the  hands  when  histed \nup  ye  Spire  Pole  into  ye  Tower.\"  Again  there \nwas  consumed  eighteen  quarts  of  rum  \"when \nrayzed  the  Spire.\"  This  was  only  a  part  of  the \nrefreshment  demanded  for  one  end  of  the  work. \nIt  gives  us  pause  when  we  try  to  calculate  what \nit  must  have  required  in  the  way  of  liquid  measure \nto  set  up  the  entire  structure. \n\nThere  were  \"  waits  in  ye  windows  \"  of  this  house, \nwhich  were  procured  by  John  Beauchamp  from  Bos- \nton, which  tells  us  that  such  machinery  is  not  entire- \n\n\n334  O^d  New  England  Churches \n\nly  modem;  but  with  all  its  conveniences,  its  hour \nglass,  its  velvet  cushions,  its  gorgeous  weather- \ncock, its  fine  window  hangings,  the  congregation \nsat  without  a  stove  until  late  in  Dr.  Strong's  time. \nThe  contribution  box  was  not  then,  as  we  now \nfrequently  find  it,  an  amusing  little  corn-popper \nshoved  before  the  people,  but  a  substantial  box \nplaced  in  the  Deacon's  seat,  and  the  people  walked \nto  it.  The  magistrates  went  first,  then  the  Elders, \nand  the  rest  of  the  congregation  that  had  anything \nto  give  brought  up  the  rear.  As  the  contributions \nwere  as  likely  to  be  pumpkins  as  coins,  these  pro- \ncessions were  not  without  picturesqueness. \n\nThere  was  much  dissatisfaction  in  regard  to \nestablishing  precedence  in  seating  the  congrega- \ntion. In  Hartford  five  picked  men  laboured \nlong  over  the  problem,  and  after  seating  the  people \naccording  to  the  committee's  conscience  and  judg- \nment, we  find  Joseph  Gilbert,  Jr.,  \"setting  forth \nsundry  grievances  respecting  the  seating  of  our \nmeeting  house,  and  more  especially  the  committy \nseating  him.\"  Six  others  were  chosen  to  do  the \nwork,  but  in  trying  to  please  everybody  they \npleased  nobody  and  in  their  turn  gave  it  up.  A \ncommittee  of  three  untried  men  followed  but  in \nthe  end  it  was  decreed: \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Hartford,  Conn.  335 \n\n\"That  the  Inhabitants  of  the  society  for  the \nfuture,  and  until  otherwise  ordered,  have  Liberty \nto  accommodate  themselves  with  seats  in  the \nMeeting  house  at  their  discretion,  any  measure \nthis  society  hath  heretofore  taken  for  seating  the \nhouse  notwithstanding.\" \n\nUntil  1767  there  was  much  objection  to  Dr. \nFranklin's  \"lightening  rods\"  but  in  that  year  the \ncongregation  probably  felt  that  it  had  received \na  special  revelation  on  the  subject,  for  Hartford \nchurch  was  struck  by  lightning  which  shattered \nits  steeple,  killed  one  young  woman,  and  wounded \nseveral  others.  \"In  the  midst  of  this  excitement \nthey  were  desired  every  one  of  them  to  return  to \ntheir  seats,  and  join  in  singing  a  song  to  the  praise \nof  Almighty  God.\"  If  we  doubt  their  discretion \nwe  cannot  but  admire  their  obstinacy.  It \nseems  that  God  could  not  have  displeased \nthese  Puritans  unless  He  had  chosen  to \ntreat  them  civilly.  They  finally  accepted  the \nelectrical  exhibition  as  a  gentle  indication  that \ntheir  notion  about  \"lightening  rods\"  was  all \nwrong.  A  good  many  had  objected  to  the  \"erec- \ntion of  sharp  points\" — even  as  the  Chinese  pro- \ntested against  railroads,  because  their  super- \nstitions made  parallel  lines  a  cause  of  apprehen- \nsion;   though  the    Puritans   would    consider   the \n\n\n2^6  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nChinese  in  the  direct  line  of  the  missionary. \nThose  who  objected  to  \"sharp  points\"  ''wished \nthat  it  might  not  be  a  means  of  drawing  down \nDivine  displeasure\"  instead  of  safety.  As  a \nclever  historian  puts  it : \n\n\"With  the  needed  appropriation  for  repairs \nto  the  steeple  was  included  the  amount  required \nto  procure  the  much  despised  protectors;  and \n1767,  I  think,  may  fairly  be  entered  on  our  annals \nas  the  year  when  the  lightning  rod  man  discovered \nHartford.\" \n\nFoot-stoves  were  finally  put  out  of  the  meeting \nhouse  in  1830,  stoves  having  arrived  fifteen  years \nbefore.  After  that  any  foot-stoves  found  in  the \nhouse  after  service  were  removed  to  the  por- \ntico by  order  of  the  committee. \n\nOne  of  our  greatest  scientists  belonged  to  this \nchurch,  Horace  Wells,  who  gave  to  the  world  the \nprinciple  of  anaesthesia  in  surgery.  Out  of  this \nchurch  also  came  two  men  who  \"  made  the  dumb \nto  speak,  the  deaf  to  hear,\"  inventing  a  system \nof  \"  deaf  and  dumb  \"  language. \n\nIf  Connecticut  contributed  the  meeting  houses, \nits  meeting  houses  contributed  the  men  who  in- \nvented certain  equipments  of  war,  revolving  arms, \nsubmarine    torpedoes,    breech-loading   guns,    and \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Hartford,  Conn.  337 \n\nother  mechanisms  which  make  for  peace.     Who \nnow  goes  to  war  without  Connecticut? \n\nSome  of  the  most  extraordinary  movements  in \nscience  as  well  as  in  ecclesiasticism  may  be  traced \nto  that  First  Church  of  Hartford;  and  thus  its \ninfluence  probably  reaches  farther  round  the \nworld  than  that  of  any  other  organisation  in  ex- \nistence. \n\nPeople  were  assisted  amazingly  to  go  to  meeting \nin  those  days.  In  Ipswich  when  an  inhabitant \nfailed,  with  his  wife,  to  go  to  church,  the  General \nCourt  ordered  that  the  selectmen  should  sell  the \nman's  possessions,  so  that  he  and  his  family  might \nlive  near  the  meeting  house,  and  thus  find  it \nmore  convenient  to  attend  its  services. \n\nIt  became  necessary  for  the  Court  to  regulate \nthe  peaks  of  men's  shoes  because  they  had  grown \nso  long  they  interfered  with  kneeling  in  God's \nhouse.  The  General  Court  ordered  that  no  man \nshould  wear  gold  or  silver  lace  or  buttons  unless \nhe  was  worth  two  hundred  pounds;  neither  should \nhe  walk  in  great  boots  because  leather  was  scarce. \nTimes  had  changed  when  Benjamin  Franklin \nstood  at  the  bar  of  the  house  of  Commons  in  1766. \nOn  examination  he  was  asked \n\n\"What  used  to  be  the  pride  of  America?\" \n\n\n338  Old  New  England  Churches \n\n\"To  indulge  in  the  fashions  and  manufactures \nof  Great  Britain,\"  Franklin  answered. \n\n\"What  is  now  her  pride?\" \n\n\"To  wear  their  old  clothes  over  again  until \nthey  can  make  new  ones.\" \n\nThere  were  marvellous  burial  customs  in  that \nday.  When  Winthrop  died  a  barrel  and  a  half \nof  powder  was  burned,  though  why  the  Puritans \nshould  do  anything  so  supererogatory  cannot  be \nimagined  since  it  was  taken  for  granted  that \ndeath  itself  implied  fireworks  and  a  hot \ntime  for  most  people.  At  the  death  of  the \nRev.  Thomas  Sheperd,  Judge  Sewall  writes  in \nhis  diary,  \"  It  seems  there  were  some  verses, \nbut  none  pinned  on  the  herse.  Scholars  went \nbefore  the  herse.\"  This  gives  the  key  to  certain \nsurviving  customs. \n\nPeople  went  to  funerals  from  the  same  motive \nthat  takes  them  now  to  a  game  of  Bridge — to \nwin :  this  extraordinary  man,  Sewall,  who  turned \nhis  soul  inside  out  on  paper,  mentions  also  in  his \ndiary,  apropos  of  his  refusal  to  go  to  the  funeral \nof  a  wicked  man: \n\n\"Had  gloves  sent  me  but  staid  at  home,  and  by \nthat  means  lost  a  ring. ' ' \n\nDoctor  Andrew  Eliot  must  according  to  calcu- \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Hartford,  Conn.  339 \n\nlation  have  received  one  hundred  and  twenty- \nnine  pairs  of  gloves  at  funerals,  baptisms,  and \nweddings  during  thirty- two  years;  and  he  turned \nabout  sixty-four  dollars'  worth  of  these  to  good \naccount. \n\n\nFIRST  CHURCH  (''OLD  JERUSALEM\"), \nPORTLAND,  ME. \n\n\nCHAPTER  XXI \n\nFirst  Church  (\"Old  Jerusalem\"),    Portland, \n\nMaine \n\nTHE  history  of  this  parish  begins  when \nthe  four  towns,  Portland,  Falmouth, \nCape  Elizabeth,  and  Westbrook  were  incor- \nporated under  one  government  and  called  Fal- \nmouth. In  1725  there  were  but  forty-five  fami- \nlies in  the  town  of  Falmouth  and  the  meeting  house \nhad  existed  about  five  years.  At  first  it  was  the \nliving  room,  so  to  speak,  of  all  the  people.  This \nregion  so  far  away  from  the  centre  of  New  England \ncivilisation,  was  poorer  and  more  desolate  than \nmost  of  the  settlements,  even  in  their  beginnings; \nand  Falmouth  seems  to  have  been  less  purpose- \nful, therefore  unorganised. \n\nThe  settlement  was  too  poor  to  have  a \npreacher  when  the  meeting  house  was  made, \nand  it  necessarily  served  as  a  barracks  for \nfishermen  or  soldiers,  and  also  as  a  sort  of \ninn  at  which  visitors  could  put  up.  Until \n1725,     when     the    Rev.    Thomas     Smith     came, \n\nthe    parish    had    been    only    itinerantly    served. \n\n343 \n\n\n344  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nWith  his  coming  there  rolled  in  upon  Falmouth \nthat  seventh  wave  which  brings  prosperity,  and \nwe  read  of  the  glazing  of  the  meeting  house — \nwith  glass  furnished  by  Governor  Wentworth — \nand  of  its  being  handsomely  finished  on  the  out- \nside. Ihis  was  the  beginning  of  the  first  church \nin  Portland  as  distinguished  from  that  of  Fal- \nmouth. Just  one  hundred  years  after  that  time \nthe  last  church  was  erected.  Tranquillity  had  come \nto  the  town  with  a  ratification  of  peace  with  the \nIndians;  and  it  was  a  sense  of  remoteness  doubt- \nless that  gave  the  citizens  courage  to  improve  their \ncondition.  The  first  established  preacher,  the \nRev.  Mr.  Smith,  made  for  himself  so  firm  a  place \nin  the  hearts  of  his  parishioners  that  in  the  spring \nof  1734  they  volunteered  to  build  a  fortification \naround  his  house,  the  work  to  be  done  by  relays \nof  fifty  men.  This  stockade  was  built  with  watch \nboxes  upon  which  swivel  guns  were  mounted.  Next \nthey  began  to  discuss  the  erection  of  a  new  church. \nThe  citizens  were  not  unanimous  in  desiring  it,  and \nboth  parties  met,  each  with  the  purpose  of  main- \ntaining its  own  view,  but  they  must  have  got  to- \ngether on  a  common  ground,  for  the  Rev.  Mr.  Smith \ndeclared  this  to  be  the  \"  happiest  meeting  Falmouth \never  had,  \"  and  the  result  was  the  new  church. \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Portland,  Me. \n\n\n345 \n\n\nThe  first  service  held  in  it  was  on  the  20th  of  July, \n1740.  The  old  building  became  the  town  house, \nand  served  for  civil  purposes  until  it  was  burned \nin  the  fire  of  1775.  This  second  meeting  house \nof  Portland,  or  Falmouth,  was  originally  without  a \nspire  and  there  was  some  division  of  opinion  about \nsecuring  a  bell.  Those  who  lived  too  far  away  to  be \nprofited  by  a  bell  were  not  altruistic  enough \nwillingly  to  be  taxed  for  the  benefit  of  others. \nHowever,  in  1758,  a  bell  was  procured  and  a \nframe  made  to  hold  it  was  up  put  near  the  meet- \ning house.  In  its  detached  and  isolated  position \nthis  bell  became  a  scarecrow,  and  soon  a  steeple \nbecame  through  pride,  a  part  of  the  Portland \nmeeting  house  equipment.  By  the  time  more \nroom  was  needed  in  the  second  meeting  house  a \nunique  architectural  plan  of  making  it  was  em- \nployed. The  end  of  the  house  was  sawed  off, \nmoved  away  the  desired  distance  and  a  piece  put \nin.  Three  years  later  the  bell  frame  was  made  a \npart  of  the  meeting  house  structure. \n\nThe  next  step  in  this  church's  history  was  when \nthe  old  building  gave  place  to  a  fine  new  one  of \ngranite.  The  old  church  was  a  battered  veteran, \nhaving  stood  bombardments  and  shatterings  by \nBritish  balls,   but  in  its  remote  position  it  had \n\n\n346  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nescaped  fire.  One  of  the  balls  which  pierced  the \nbuilding  and  fell  into  the  house  was  affixed  to  the \nceiling  in  the  new  church,  and  afterward  a  chan- \ndelier was  suspended  from  it. \n\nIt  had  seemed  impossible  in  1758  for  the  congre- \ngation to  live  in  peace  and  unity,  and  the  town \nsplit  into  four  parishes.  Those  living  far  from \nthe  church  had  continually  agitated  the  question \nof  moving  it  into  town,  but  when  the  repairs, \nthe  new  equipment  of  bell  and  steeple,  and  even \nan  associate  pastor  came  to  the  vote  it  was  plain \nto  the  dissenters  that  the  church  never  would \n\"move  into  town,\"  hence  they  decided  to  build \na  house  of  their  own.  There  was  always  a  lack \nof  unity  among  the  citizens.  There  were  no  large \nor  embarrassing  disagreements  but  many  petty \nannoyances  that  made  commonalty  of  feeling \nand  action  in  the  parish  impossible.  Perhaps \nthe  most  serious  distraction  was  that  which  had \nto  do  with  the  situation  of  the  church — the  in- \nconvenience of  its  location — for  it  had  not  been \nerected  under  the  colonial  rule  that  the  meeting \nhouse  should  be  the  \"centre  of  the  town.\"  Even \nhad  the  usual  dispute  arisen,  \"Where  is  the  centre \nof  the  town?\"  it  might  have  been  somewhat \nbetter  to  have  placed  it  with  an  attempt  at  focus. \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Portland,  Me.  347 \n\nSomebody  might  then  have  been  pleased,  but  as  it \nwas  nobody  seems  to  have  been  pleased. \n\nThough  this  was  one  of  the  most  conservative \nof  all  parishes,  settlers,  elsewhere  persecuted, \ncame  to  Falmouth  to  escape.  Tate  and  Brady's \nhymns  were  used  in  the  church  until  1802.  It  was \nin  the  second  exclusively  church  building  that \nthe  convention  was  held  which  framed  the  con- \nstitution of  Maine. \n\nAt  this  time  occurred  the  ordination  of  the  Rev. \nMr.  Smith.  The  one  memorable  day  in  a  New \nEngland  parson's  life  was  that  of  his  ordination. \nA  county  fair  years  later  brought  together  no \nmore  people  under  no  more  gala  conditions  than \ndid  the  ordination  of  a  preacher  in  New  England. \nIt  is  not  often  that  from  so  dry  a  source  as  sta- \ntistics one  can  extract  much  colour  and  vitality, \nor  pictures  of  riot  and  license,  but  memoranda  of \nthese  ordination  affairs  present  these  things.  There \nwere  processions  of  councilmen  and  gentlemen, \ntownsmen  and  countrymen.  The  band  played  and \nthe  edibles  went  round,  the  meeting  house  filled  and \nemptied  and  filled  again  to  overcrowding,  and \nmore  money  was  spent  by  the  town,  which  as- \nsessed it  out  of  the  citizens,  in  one  day  than  the \npreacher  got  in  a  year.     We  read  in  the  records \n\n\n348  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nof  one  town  the  following  ordination  bills,  all  met \nby  its  citizens:  * \n\n433  dinners £44     2s  6d \n\n178  suppers 8  18 \n\nKeeping  32  horses  4  days        .        .  3 \n\n6^  bbls.  of  cider    .         .         .         .  4  11 \n\n25  gal.  of  wine 9  n \n\n2  gal.  of  brandy  &  4  of  rum        ,  116 \n\nLoaf  sugar,  lime  juice  &  pipes        .  i   12 \n\n\"32  horses  4  days\"  tells  us  that  the  ordination \nprobably  lasted  as  long  as  rum  and  the  town's \nexchequer  held  out.  When  New  England  got \nreligion  or  a  preacher  it  got  them  bad;  but \ngaiety  they  seem  to  have  had  worse.  The \nmeeting  house  all  these  days  was  so  crowded \nthat  we  read  in  one  town  they  were  seated  upon \nthe  beams  over  the  congregation,  and  to  quote \nfrom  a  letter  written  at  the  time: \n\n'*  There  was  a  disturbance  in  ye  gallery  when  it \nwas  filled  with  divers  negroes,  mulattoes,  and  In- \ndians, and  a  negro  called  Pomp  Shorter  belonging \nto  Mr.  Gardner  was  called  forth  and  put  in  ye \nbroad  aisle  where  he  was  reproved  with  great \nawefulness  and  solemnity.  He  was  then  put  in  ye \ndeacons'  seat,  between  2  Deacons  in  view  of  ye \nwhole  Congregation,  but  ye  sexton  was  ordered \nby  Prescott  to  take  him  out  because  of  his  levity \nand  strange  contortions  of  countenance,  giving \ngreat  scandal  to  ye  grave  deacons,  and  put  him \nin  ye  lobb}^  on  ye  stairs.  Some  children  and  a \nmulatto  woman  were  reprimanded  for  laughing \nat  Pomp  Shorter.\" \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Portland,  Me.  349 \n\nThe  Rev.  Thomas  Smith  made  a  note  in  his  diary \nto  the  effect  that  \"when  Mr.  Foxcroft  was  or- \ndained at  Gloucester  we  had  a  pleasant  journey \nhome.  Mr.  Longfellow  was  alert  and  kept  us  all \nmerry.  A  jolly  ordination.  We  lost  sight  of \ndecorum.\"  But  the  New  England  preacher's \nordination  was  the  end  of  cakes  and  ale  for  him. \nHe  usually  spent  the  rest  of  his  life  in  trying  to \ncollect  some  part  of  the  salary  that  had  been  voted \nhim. \n\nIt  is  said  there  were  not  three  rich  men  in  the \ntown  of  Portland,  yet  Sir  William  Pepperell  and \nSamuel  Sparhawk,  his  son-in-law,  lived  there. \n\nThere  was  a  ferry  kept  by  Lieutenant  Ben- \njamin Wright  with  whom  it  was  arranged  that \nthe  inhabitants  \"  on  this  side  of  the  river  as \noccasion  calls  for  it,  shall  be  carried  over  to  meet- \ning without  paying  ferriage.\"  The  historian  men- \ntions in  conjunction  with  this  enterprise  of  the \nlieutenant's,  \"It  is  noticeable  that  in  early  records \nall  the  minor  military  officers  have  their  titles \nperpetuated.  This  is  according  to  law.\"  The \ndecree  reads,  it  is  \"  ordered  that  all  military  officers \nelected  shall  retain  their  titles  ever  after  unless \nthey  are  promoted.\"  Byron  described  military \nglory  as  \"  being  shot  through  the  body  and  having \n\n\n35 o  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nyour  name  spelled  wrong  in  the  Gazette.  \" \nThese  may  have  been  the  conditions  in  England \nbut  in  New  England  a  lasting  provision  for  glory's \nperpetuation  was  made. \n\nWe  have  a  description  of  a  certain  remarkable \ninterior  of  one  of  these  several  meeting  houses \nbelonging  to  the  first  parish: \n\n\"The  pulpit  was  opposite  the  front  entrance \nin  the  middle  length  of  the  house.  It  was  a  for- \nmidable looking  structure  painted  white,  re- \nlieved with  green,  and  over  the  standing  place  for \nthe  minister  was  the  inevitable  elaborate  sound- \ning board  of  the  time,  hanging  by  a  rod  from  a \npineapple  in  the  centre  and  not  more  than  three \nfeet  from  the  minister's  head.  .  .  .  The  mas- \nsive timber  of  the  frame  was  of  white  oak  and \nselected  with  as  much  care  as  if  it  was  going  into \na  frigate.\" \n\nWilliam  Goold  in  his  \"History  of  Portland\" \npresents    his    reminiscences    most    picturesquely: \n\n\"An  incident  comes  to  my  mind.  In  October, \n1 82 1,  Rev.  Mr.  Payson  (before  he  was  a  D.  D.) \nwas  invited  by  the  Portland,  Maine,  Bible  Society \nto  address  the  seamen.  .  .  .  The  seamen  were \nnumerous,  and  were  a  much  more  distinct  class \nthen  than  now  in  dress  and  manners.  They  did \nnot  often  hear  a  sermon.  The  'Old  Jerusalem'  as \nthe  memorable  church  was  called,  was  chosen. \nIt  was  a  season  in  which  there  were  many  sailors \nin  port  and  an  effort  was  made  to  have  them  fill \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Portland,  Me.  351 \n\nthe  lower  floor  of  the  church.  All  sailor  board- \ning house  keepers  were  invited  to  go  with  their \nboarders.  It  was  a  novel  occasion  and  all  went. \nHoratio  G.  Quincy,  a  Universalist,  kept  the  large- \nest  and  best  house — and  it  was  standing  in  Fore \nStreet  between  Portland  pier  and  the  custom \nhouse.  Mr.  Quincy  marshalled  his  own  men,  and \nall  other  sailors  who  would  join  him,  which  made \na  long  and  remarkable  procession.  Quincy  had \na  heavy  wooden  leg  and  when  the  procession \nwent  through  the  waiting  crowd,  cheers  could \nhardly  be  suppressed,  but  when  that  worthy, \nwounded  man  entered  the  uncarpeted  aisle  with \nhis  wooden  stump,  his  well-known  step  awakened \nthe  enthusiasm  of  the  audience.  They  forgot \nthe  place  and  the  day,  and  gave  a  round  of  ap- \nplause. The  house  was  packed  as  it  never  had \nbeen  before.  .  .  .  The  speaker  had  been  de- \npicting the  final  judgment  and  used  this  language: \n'Then  our  world,  driven  by  the  last  tempest,  will \nstrike  and  be  dashed  to  pieces  on  the  shores  of \nEternity.  Hark!  What  a  crash!'  At  this  point \nan  excited  sailor  jumped  to  his  feet  and  cried  out, \n'She  has  struck!'  which  caused  those  in  the  gal- \nlery to  try  to  look  below,  thinking  the  over- \ncrowded galleries  were  giving  way.  A  board  on \nwhich  several  men  were  standing  broke,  which \nadded  further  to  the  panic.  Some  of  the  lower \nwindow  sashes  were  gotten  up  and  many  jumped \nto  the  ground.  In  the  gallery  many  climbed \ninto  the  braces.\" \n\nIn  1774  the  bell  \"tolled  all  day  as  the  harbour \nof  Boston  was  shut  up.\"     Despite  its  own  trials, \n\n\n352  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nthe  bell  continued  to  record  the  vicissitudes  of \nthe  country  for  many  a  year.  In  1791  it  was \n\"voted  to  recast  the  bell  provided  the  expense \ndoes  not  exceed  one-half  of  what  it  cost  to  recast \nit  before.\"  One  historian  says  that  the  sextons \nof  all  other  churches  waited  for  the  bell  of  \"Old \nJerusalem\"  to  give  the  first  note.  When  it  gave \nthe  alarm  of  fire  no  bell  stopped  ringing  so  long  as \nthis  one  continued  to  give  tongue.  It  was  a  veri- \ntable aristocrat  of  a  bell. \n\nThere  is  much  personal  history  connected  with \nthe  old  meeting  house.  When  at  last  it  was  pulled \ndown  the  ordinary  methods  of  razing  did  not  avail, \nand  it  fell  reluctantly  only  after  the  posts  had \nbeen  sawn  asunder  and  the  heavy  oaken  beams \ncut.  The  local  poet  seems  to  have  got  loose,  but \nwe  forgive  him  for  his  apparent  sincerity: \n\n\"Five  score  years  it  stood; \nYes,  they  built  it  well, \nThough  they  built  of  wood ; \nWhen  that  house  arose, \nFor  its  crossbeams  square, \nOak  and  walnut  fell. \nLittle  worse  for  wear, \nDown  the  old  house  goes.\" \n\n\nOLD  NORTH  CHURCH,  PORTSMOUTH, \n\nN.  H. \n\n\nCHAPTER  XXII \n\nOld  North  Church,  Portsmouth,  New  Hamp- \nshire \n\nTHE  people  of  Portsmouth  established \nthemselves  in  the  interests  of  their  trade, \nwhich  was  fishmongering.  A  church  and  par- \nsonage were  built  without  the  strong  eccle- \nsiastical impulse  dominant  elsewhere,  and  Ports- \nmouth was  two  years  behind  New  Haven  and \nseveral  other  colonies  in  settling  her  minister. \nTwenty  of  the  townsmen  deeded  to  their  church \nwardens  \"50  acres  of  land  for  a  glebe,  \"  and  in  1657 \na  substantial  meeting  house  was  built  a  few  rods \nsouth  of  the  South  mill  dam,  a  hill  being  chosen  for \nthe  site.  The  congregation  had  not  been  without \npreachers  during  its  infant  years,  but  these  had \nfor  the  most  part  been  itinerant. \n\nPublic  spirit  rather  than  spiritual  enterprise \nseems  to  have  been  the  occasion  of  the  new  meet- \ning house.  In  1658,  while  the  structure  was  in \nprogress,  Joshua  Moodey  was  called  to  the  pulpit. \nIf  Portsmouth  had  been  a  long  time  in  arraigning \n\nitself  with  the  godly  it  did  not  lack  energy  when \n\n355 \n\n\n356  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nthe  time  came  for  declaring  itself  on  the  Lord's \nside,  and  it  made  a  cage  of  discipline.  Its  con- \ngregation had  to  be  good,  recognise  the  purpose \nof  the  meeting  house  and  the  function  of  the  new \nminister,  or  forthwith  be  caged.  Those  who  slept \nor  who  took  tobacco  on  the  Lord's  day  through \nthe  church  service  were  immediately  placed  be- \nhind bars.  Not  only  were  the  delinquents  of  the \ncongregation  thus  treated,  but  over  in  Massachusetts \nthe  sauce  for  the  goose  was  mete  for  the  minister, \nin  case  he  absented  himself  a  month  from  public \nworship  and  could  not  pay  his  fine  of  forty  shillings. \nIn  these  circumstances  the  preacher  was  \"to  be \nset  in  the  cage  or  stocks  not  exceeding  three  hours \naccording  to  the  discretion  of  the  church.\"  Ports- \nmouth's finer  sensibilities  demanded  that  even \nher  stocks  should  be  enclosed  within  a  cage,  and  on \ntop  of  the  cage  was  set  the  pillory.  This  extraor- \ndinary machinery  was  to  protect  its  prisoners \nfrom  being  pelted  with  refuse  while  undergoing \npunishment. \n\nThere  seems  to  have  been  no  special  theological \nrigidity  in  Portsmouth  but  much  practical  ex- \nhibition of  a  determined  spirit.  The  rod  was  not \nspared  to  the  spoiling  of  the  congregation,  and \nin  1662  it  is  recorded  that  \"a  cage  be  made  or \n\n\nOld  North  Church,  Portsmouth,  N.  H.      357 \n\nsome  other  means  invented  for  such  as  sleepe  on \nthe  Lord's  Daie.\" \n\nThe  church,  here  as  elsewhere,  served  as  a  kind \nof  ledger  for  the  townspeople  who  brought \nwolves'  heads  on  which  to  collect  bounty.  At \nPortsmouth  these  heads  were  nailed  upon  the \nmeeting  house  door;  near  by  in  Hampton  parish, \nit  was  ordered  that  they  be  nailed  \"to  a  little \noke  tree  at  the  northeast  end  of  the  meeting \nhouse.\"  These  may  have  been  the  superfluous \nheads  that  could  not  find  room  on  the  door. \nDoubtless  wild-cats'  ears  ornamented  the  church \nwalls,  since  there  was  also  a  bounty  on  them.  We \nknow  Dedham  paid  sixpence  for  \"an  inch  and  a \nhalfe  of  the  end  of  a  rattle  snake's  tail  with  the \nrattle.\" \n\nPortsmouth  had  its  share  of  difficulty  with  its \nboys,  and  if  a  bit  of  town  news  quoted  in  the  New \nHaven  Chronicle  of  March  13,  1787,  establishes \nthe  average  of  male  births  we  cannot  but  extend \nour  sympathy  to  that  early  community. \n\n\"There  are  now  living  in  this  town  a  lady  and \ngentleman  who  have  not  been  married  more  than \ntwenty  years,  and  yet  have  eighteen  sons;  ten \nof  the  number  are  at  sea,  and  eight  at  home  with \ntheir  parents.\" \n\n\n358  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nThe  preacher  who  made  church  history  in \nPortsmouth  was  the  Rev.  Mr.  Moodey,  without \nquestion  one  of  the  ablest  and  bravest  of  New \nEngland  divines.  Most  of  these  preachers  had \nevery  difficulty  to  contend  with,  except  a  lack  of \nspiritual  zeal;  but  that  was  always  present,  there- \nfore it  became  with  most  of  them  largely  a \nmatter  of  formulating  and  regulating  that \nwhich  existed  so  dominantly.  Mr.  Moodey, \nhowever,  had  to  be  largely  creative  in  his \nsphere,  but  in  all  probability  Portsmouth \nfound  even  a  forced  religious  sentiment  an  advan- \ntage to  the  community.  It  certainly  existed \nmore  as  a  luxury  to  be  indulged  in  when  there \nwere  time  and  means  for  it,  than  as  a  necessity \nto  be  maintained  before  all  other  things.  That \nfirst  preacher  must  frequently  have  gone  into  the \nhighways  and  byways  and  compelled  his  people \nto  come  in.  He  must  have  established  that  which \nuntil  his  coming  had  been  alien  to  them — spiritual \ndesire.  He  did  not  even  find  the  tools  of  his \ntrade  on  coming  to  Portsmouth.  Professing  Christ- \nians came  from  elsewhere  in  time,  and  thus  the \nleaven  of  righteousness  was  introduced  into  this \nvery  materially  conceived  and  established  church. \nThe}'-  came  because  they  could  \"  no  longer  satisfy \n\n\nOld  North  Church,  Portsmouth,  N.  H.      359 \n\nthemselves  to  live  without  those  strengthening \nand  satisfying  ordinances  which  their  souls  had \ntasted  the  good  of  in  times  past,  and  others  well \neffected  to  the  work,  professed  their  longings  after \nthe  fat  and  marrowed  things  of  God's  house.\" \n\nBesides  the  preaching  in  the  church,  house-to- \nhouse  meetings  were  held  by  these  new-comers. \nAlthough  the  meeting  house  had  been  built  in \n1658,  it  was  not  until  1671  that  the  solemn  or- \ndination of  Mr.  Moodey  took  place.  A  deacon \nwas  chosen  at  the  same  time.  After  this  we  read \nof  ten  years  of  peace  and  equity  in  Portsmouth, \nduring  which  there  were  no  dissensions  in  the \nchurch  important  enough  to  record ;  but  then  came \na  conflict  between  civil  and  ecclesiastical  authority \nwhich  temporarily  interfered  with  the  welfare  of \nthe  town.  A  member  of  the  church  was  charged \nwith  false  swearing  in  some  matter  relating  to  his \nfishing  business.  The  affair  was  hushed  up  and \nthe  governor  took  no  action,  but  the  minister  was \nalive  to  his  function  as  spiritual  guide,  judge,  and \nexecutioner  if  need  be.  In  a  strenuous  sermon \nhe  denounced  the  evil  of  false  swearing  and  called \nthe  man  to  account.  The  offender  was  not  able \nto  sit  silent  under  this  scathing  arraignment. \nTherefore  he  made  a  public  confession  of  his  guilt. \n\n\n360  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nGovernor  Cranfield  was  in  no  mind  to  pardon  this \nindependent  action  of  Moodey's  and  he  determined \nto  ruin  the  Portsmouth  preacher.  The  Conform- \nity Act  of  Charles  II  was  his  opportunity,  and \nin  his  official  capacity  Cranfield  issued  an  edict \nthat  \"  all  persons  who  desired  it  should  be  ad- \nmitted to  the  Lord's  vSupper  according  to  the \nlithurgy  of  the  English  Church.\"  After  having \nthis  decree  formally  set  forth,  the  governor  sent \nMoodey  word  that  he  and  two  friends  would,  in \nhis  church,  partake  of  the  sacrament  on  the  fol- \nlowing Sabbath.  This  placed  Moodey  on  the \nhorns  of  a  dilemma:  account  to  his  governor  or \naccount  to  his  God?  There  seems  to  have  been \nno  hesitancy  on  his  part  as  to  which  horn  he  should \nseize.  He  refused  to  receive  the  governor  and \nhis  friends,  and  in  turn  was  thrown  into  jail  in \nNew  Castle.  One  of  his  little  flock  wrote  patheti- \ncally at  the  time  to  a  citizen  of  the  small  Ports- \nmouth community: \n\n\"Our  menester  lyees  in  prison  and  a  famine \nof  the  word  of  God  comeing  upon  us.  .  .  .  The \nSabbath  has  come  but  no  preching  at  the  Banke \nmotyones  have  been  made  that  Mr.  Moodey  may \ngo  up  and  preach  on  the  Lord's  daye  tho'  he  come \ndown  to  prison  at  night,  or  that  any  naibor  mini- \nsters might  be  permitted  to  come  and  preach,  or \n\n\nOld  North  Church,  Portsmouth,  N.  H.       361 \n\nthat  the  people  might  come  down  to  the  prison \nand  heare  as  many  as  could,  but  nothing  will  doe. \nGood  Mrs.  Martin  was  buried  being  not  able  to \nlive  above  one  Sabbath  after  the  shutting  up  of \nthe  doors  of  the  sanctuary.\" \n\nThe  desolation  of  that  community  without  its \npreacher,  its  utter  dependence  upon  the  spiritual \nrule  for  which  Moodey  stood,  are  perfectly  pre- \nsented by  this  cry  from  one  of  its  citizens. \n\nMr.  Moodey  eloquently  wrote  to  a  brother \nmiinister  imploring  his  assistance  for  his  people : \n\n\"  Oh  consider  that  my  poor  flock  have  fasted \nabout  forty  days  and  must  be  an  hungered.  Have \npity  upon  them,  have  pity  upon  them,  O,  thou, \nmy  friend,  and  when  you  have  taken  yr  turn  we \nshall  hope  for  some  other.  Let  this  good  work \nfor  the  house  of  God  be  done  that  you  may  be \nblessed  of  God  for  good.  You  will  thereby  not \nonly  visit  me  in  prison,  but  feed  a  great  multi- \ntude of  the  hungry  and  thirsty  little  ones  in \nChrist,  which  will  be  accounted  for  at  that  day.\" \n\nThroughout  New  England  chronicles  there  is \ndescribed  no  more  distressful  situation  than  this  be- \ncause in  no  other  community  was  the  dependence \non  its  spiritual  head  so  entire  as  it  was  here. \nThe  anguish  of  people  and  preacher  are  fairly  and \nimpressively  expressed:  Moodey's  sense  of  being \nneeded  and  their  sense  of  need ! \n\n\n362  Old  New  England  Churches    ■ \n\nMoodey  was  released  thirteen  weeks  later  on \ncondition  that  he  leave  the  colony.  He  went  to \nBoston  and  remained  there  for  ten  years,  but \nhis  people  were  never  forgotten  by  him,  and  they \nclaimed  his  advice  and  received  it,  as  in  the  former \ndays.  It  was  permitted  him  to  return  to  the \nparish  in  1693  and  to  minister  there  for  four  years \nbefore  he  died.  His  last  words  were:  \"The \nlife  of  the  churches,  the  life  of  the  churches;  I \nbeseech  you  to  look  after  that.\" \n\nThe  relation  between  Moodey  and  his  parish \nwas  more  intimate  than  almost  any  other  we  read \nof  at  that  time.  There  was  a  loving  tenderness, \na  compelling  humanity  in  all  that  was  said  and \ndone.  His  preaching  must  have  been  powerful \nfor  we  read  of  families  that  came  many  miles \nthrough  the  coldest  winters  and  in  the  dreadful \nheat  of  New  England  summers,  regularly,  to  hear \nMoodey  during  all  the  years  of  his  gentle  admin- \nistration. \n\nThe  comfortless  meeting  house,  crude  and \nbadly  built,  nevertheless  endured  for  fifty  years, \nbut  at  the  end  of  that  time  the  town  decided  to \nbuild  a  new  house  on  another  comer  of  the  glebe \nland.  Much  local  excitement  and  opposition \nprevailed.     The  town  was  divided,  and  even  while \n\n\nOld  North  Church,  Portsmouth,  N.  H.       363 \n\nthe  building  was  going  up  the  question  was  un- \nsettled :  Should  the  new  house  stand  for  the  First \nChurch — the  new  minister  Mr.  Rogers,  be  trans- \nferred from  the  old  pulpit  to  the  new;  or  should \nthose  in  favour  of  the  new  house  form  a  new  con- \ngregation and  consider  itself  an  infant  parish  with- \nout history,  without  tradition,  without  martyrs, \nwith  naught  but  a  pastor?  At  last  some  sort  of \nan  understanding  was  reached,  Nathaniel  Rogers \nwas  moved  from  the  old  house  to  the  new,  and  the \nFirst  Church  prevailed. \n\nFollowing  the  house-warming  came  new  ambi- \ntions to  the  town.  It  must  have  a  clock,  it  must \nhave  a  bell;  and  hence  it  was  decided  that  the \nprivilege  should  be  granted  to  a  \"  person  or \nnumber  of  persons  to  give  a  clock  at  their  own \ncost,  to  set  it  up  in  the  steeple  of  their  Meeting \nhouse,  so  that  its  hammer  might  strike  on  the  bell.\" \nDaniel  Pierce  with  several  other  citizens  finally \nmade  the  purchase  of  a  clock  and  gave  it  to  the \ntown  on  the  25th  of  March,  1749.  The  clock \nstruck  the  hours  so  that  the  congregation,  in  a \nsingle  gift,  acquired  its  twin  wish,  for  clock  and \nbell.  No  other  clock  was  needed  for  many  years, \nbut  at  length  Mr.  Simon  Willard  made  a  new  one \nthat  did  its  work  faithfully  and  accurately  for  fifty \n\n\n364  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nyears,  and  at  the  end  of  that  time  it  was  pro- \nnounced as  good  as  new.  In  1856,  it  was  deter- \nmined that  the  original  bell  should  be  used  with \nthe  comparatively  new  clock,  which  had  told \ntime  for  only  half  a  century;  but  the  old  bell  found \na  watery  grave.  It  was  sent  to  England  for  repairs \nand  lost  on  the  voyage. \n\nThe  second  preacher  of  Portsmouth  church, \nNathaniel  Rogers,  was  the  son  of  a  president  of \nHarvard  College.  By  that  time  Portsmouth  had  be- \ncome distinguished  for  the  elegance  and  splendour \nof  its  living,  its  generosity,  its  hospitality,  and  its \nwealth.  It  may  have  been  its  spiritual  birth \nwhich  had  reacted  so  splendidly  upon  its  fortunes, \nor  its  well  being  may  have  been  due  to  the  hard- \nheaded  trade-instincts  of  its  fishermen-founders, \nbut  most  likely  it  was  a  happy  result  of  the  com- \nbination, good  sense  and  spiritual  aspiration.  We \nhave  record  of  \"  cocked  hats  and  gold-headed \ncanes,  embroidered  waistcoats  and  gold-laced \ncoats,\"  which  \"glided  up  the  aisles  of  the  old \nmeeting  house ;  while  chariots  with  liveried  footmen \nwere  standing  at  the  door. ' '  It  was  to  this  new  mag- \nnificence that  Joseph  Buckminster  came  in  1779. \n\nAll  the  while  Portsmouth  had  lived  somewhat \nahead  of  its  time,  and  finally  in  1835  a  new  meet- \n\n\nCourtesy  of  Rev.  L.  H.  Thayer \nOLD  NORTH  CHURCH.  PORTSMOUTH.  NEW  HAMPSHIRE \nWTiose  meeting  house  history  tells  a  story  of  greater  prosperity  than  that  of  any  other  meeting  house  in  New  England \n\n\nOld  North  Church,  Portsmouth,  N.  H.      365 \n\ning  house  was  to  be  had;  modem  in  style,  quite \nup  to  the  most  exigent  demands  of  its  congre- \ngation. While  the  house  was  not  a  new  structure, \nit  was  a  completely  remodelled  one.  The  Rev. \nEdwin  Holt  was  the  first  to  occupy  its  pulpit. \nWhen  it  was  decided,  about  1855,  to  rebuild  from \nsill  to  steeple,  not  more  than,  thirty-seven  parish- \nioners were  needed  to  meet  the  subscription  of \ntwenty-four  thousand  dollars,  so  generous  and \npublic-spirited  were  the  people  of  the  parish. \n\nIt  is  said  that  no  \"  schism  or  fatal  alienation  has \nsprung  up  between  the  members,  though  at  times \nthe  religious  character  of  the  church  has  been \nmournfully  low.\"  In  all  its  history  we  read  of \nfraternity,  energy,  generosity,  public  spirit  and \na  devotion  to  its  several  preachers,  which  its \npreachers  in  turn  reciprocated. \n\nAt  that  time  was  a  steadily  growing  prosperity, \nand  among  all  New  England  churches  Ports- \nmouth's seemed  to  stand  apart  as  peculiarly  healthy \nand  successful  in  purpose  and  inclination. \n\n\nOLD  ST.  JOHN'S  CHURCH,  PORTS- \nMOUTH, N.  H. \n\n\nCHAPTER  XXIII \n\nOld    St.  John's    Church,    Portsmouth,    New \n\nHampshire \n\nTHE  first  public  worship  in  Portsmouth, \nthen  known  as  Strawberry  Bank,  was \nEpiscopal,  but  the  first  parish  was  Puritan. \nSir  Richard  Gibson  was  the  first  pastor  of  St. \nJohn's  but  he  was  not  well  liked  by  the  parish, \nif  we  may  judge  by  his  own  statement,  \"I  was \ncalled  by  this  man  a  base  priest,  whereby  I \nwas  much  disparaged  in  my  ministry.\"  There \nseems  to  have  been  nothing  against  Gibson  except \nsome  irregularities  in  the  performance  of  mar- \nriages and  baptisms.  In  all  probability  he  acted \nconscientiously  enough  and  the  faults  were  techni- \ncal. There  is  a  deal  of  romance  connected  with \nthis  parish  and  it  begins  promptly.  The  church \nwas  built  in  1732  and  the  Rev.  Arthur  Browne \nbecame  at  once  its  rector.  It  was  he  who  married \nGovernor  Benning  Wentworth  to  Martha  Hilton, \nthe  governor's  housekeeper.  Of  Martha  we  have \na   picture  made   poetic  by  Longfellow,    and   the \n\nfact  that  the  governor  married  her  testifies  either \n\n369 \n\n\n370  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nto  her  charms  or  to  his  lack  of  taste.  The  former \nis  the  more  Hkely,  for  the  governor  no  sooner  died \nthan  she  was  wedded  again,  ahnost  before  her \nmourning  was  wrinkled.  Longfellow  has  immor- \ntalised her  thus: \n\n\"'O,  Martha  Hilton,  fie,  how  dare  you  go \nAbout  the  town  half  dressed  and  loofing  so?' \n\nAt  which  the  gypsy  laughed  and  straight  replied : \n'No  matter  how  I  look;  I  yet  shall  ride \nIn  my  own  chariot,  ma'am.'  \" \n\nRev.  Arthur  Browne  greatly  objected  to  solemnis- \ning the  governor's  marriage  on  account  of \nthe  difference  in  age  between  bride  and  groom; \nbut  the  general  unfitness  of  the  match  may  have \nbeen  the  more  vital  cause.  Governor  Went- \nworth  was  sixty  years  old  on  his  wedding  day  and \nhe  revealed  his  intentions  to  the  Rev.  Arthur \nBrowne  under  truly  picturesque  circumstances. \nHis  birthday  was  being  celebrated  with  magnifi- \ncence and  lavishness.  The  rector  Browne  was \nan  honoured  guest  since  \"  in  those  days  church \nand  state  were  never  far  apart,  even  on  occasions \nwhen  each  heartily  disapproved  of  the  other.\" \nWith  the  walnuts  and  the  wine,  or  more  likely, \nwith  the  \"soldiers'  drink,\"  the  girl  slipped  into \nthe  room  by  prearrangement  with  the  Governor \nwho  arose,  welcomed  her,  and  amazed  his  guests \n\n\nOld  St.  John's  Church,  Portsmouth,  N.  H.  371 \n\nby  demanding  that  the  Rev.  Mr.  Browne  then  and \nthere  perform  the  marriage  ceremony.  The  rec- \ntor hesitated  but  the  governor  produced  a  ring, \nplaced  it  on  Martha's  finger \n\n\"  .  .  .  .   and  that  was  all : \n\nMartha  was  Lady  Wentworth  of  the  Hall.\" \n\nThis  venture  was  fatal  to  the  governor,  for \nhe  died  very  soon  after.  Martha  seemed  deter- \nmined to  go  through  the  family,  for  she  next \nmarried  Michael  Wentworth,  the  governor's \nbrother;  and  again  St.  John's  rector  officiated. \n\nAnother  romantic  marriage  recorded  on  the \nregister  is  that  of  Col.  Theodore  Atkinson,  Jr.; \nand  in  connection  with  this  name  we  have  much \nmore  incident  than  is  associated  with  the  church. \nThe  story  of  the  Portsmouth  marriages  has  been \ntold  elsewhere  with  much  literary  charm,  and \nneed  not  be  particularly  discussed  here  since  it \nbears  only  indirectly  upon  the  church's  history. \nIt  was  in  St.  John's  Church  that  Mr.  Rousselet \nbegan  his  courtship  of  Miss  Catherine  Moffatt. \nHe  handed  her  the  Bible  with  the  fifth  verse  of \nthe  second  epistle  of  John  underscored: \n\n\"  And  now  I  beseech  thee,  lady,  not  as  though \nI  wrote  a  new  commandment  unto  thee,  but  that \nwhich  we  had  from  the  beginning,  that  we  love \none  another.\" \n\n\n372  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nWhereupon  Miss  Moffatt  indicated  the  first  chap- \nter of  Ruth,  the  sixteenth  verse: \n\n\"Whither  thou  goest,  I  will  go;  and  where  thou \nlodgest,  I  will  lodge;  thy  people  will  be  my \npeople  and  thy  God,  my  God.  Where  thou \ndiest,  will  I  die,  and  there  will  I  be  buried;  the \nLord  do  so  to  me  and  more  also,  if  aught  but \ndeath  part  thee  from  me.\" \n\nThe  site  for  St.  John's  Church  on  Church  Hill \nwas  given  to  the  parish  by  an  Englishman,  and \nthe  first  structure  was  Queen's  Chapel,  so  named \nin  honour  of  Queen  Caroline.  She,  in  recognition \nof  this  christening,  sent  the  parish  a  Bible,  prayer \nbooks,  and  a  communion  service.  The  last  is \nstill  in  use.  The  Bible  came  to  be  known  as  the \n\"vinegar  Bible.\"  Franklin  Ware  Davis  presents \nits  history  thus: \n\n\"It  was  published  in  17 17  by  John  Basket  of \nOxford,  the  'King's  printer,'  on  the  best  of  vellum. \nA  mistake  was  made  in  the  guide  line  at  the  head \nof  one  page  in  the  gospels,  and  the  compositor \nmade  a  few  volumes  and  his  employer's  name  fa- \nmous ever  after  by  setting  up  the  words  'parable \nof  the  vinegar'  instead  of  'the  vineyard.'  Forty \ncopies  had  been  struck  off  before  this  was  noticed. \nOf  these  only  four  exist  to-day.  These  are  at \nSt.  John's,  Portsmouth;  Christ's  Churth,  Bos- \nton; Christ  Church,  Philadelphia;  and  the  Len- \nox Library,  New  York.\" \n\n\nOld  St.  John's  Church,  Portsmouth,  N.  H.  373 \n\nFranklin  Davis  gives  us  another  detail  of \ninterest.  When  independence  was  declared,  and \nprayers  for  the  English  sovereigns  had  become \nobjectionable,  there  was  pasted  over  the  old  ones \ncertain  new  forms  of  prayer.  This  was  done  either \nin  a  spirit  of  thrift  or  as  the  result  of  necessity, \nsince  probably  new  books  were  unobtainable. \nAn  English  officer  in  looking  over  the  prayer  book \nfound  the  extraordinary  readjustment  and  in  his \nrage  cut  out  the  page  with  his  sword.  This  is \nnot  well  authenticated  but  it  makes  a  good  story, \nand  it  were  a  shame  to  lose  a  good  story  even  if \none  must  make  poor  history.  St.  John's  bell  has  its \nhistory  also.  When  Pepperell  stormed  Louis- \nbourg  his  men  captured  the  bell  which  had  hung \nin  the  French  cathedral.  This  was  presented  to \nQueen's  Chapel  in  1806.  The  chapel  was  burned \nand  the  bell  was  cracked  in  the  heat  but  afterward \nit  was  recast  by  Paul  Revere.  In  1896  it  again \ncracked  and  the  successors  to  the  Paul  Revere  com- \npany again  recast  it.     It  now  bears  the  words, \n\n\"From  St.  John's  steeple \nI  call  the  people \nOn  holy  days \nTo  prayer  and  praise.' \n\nThese  lines  were  an  inspiration  of  one  of  the \nWentworths. \n\n\n376  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nas  he  pleased,  the  reverend  gentleman  finally \nwithdrew  and  sought  another  church. \n\nOn  the  morning  before  Christmas,  1806,  Queen's \nChapel  was  burned  down  and  the  members  of \nSt.  John's  parish  were  housed  with  those  of  the \nNorth  meeting  house.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Buck- \nminster  of  the  North  Church  preached  the  Christ- \nmas sermon  to  the  united  congregations,  using  the \ntext,  \"  Our  holy  and  beautiful  house,  where  our \nfathers  praised  thee,  is  burned  up  with  fire.\" \nTo  the  new  church  which  was  immediately  built \nand  called  St.  John's,  Trinity  Church  of  Boston \ncontributed  one  thousand  dollars. \n\nSt.  John's  has  had  its  place  in  fiction,  for  Sarah \nOme  Jewett  describes  it  in  \"  The  Country  Doctor.\" \nThe  credence  table  is  made  of  wood  which  was \nonce  a  part  of  the  United  States  frigate  Hartford, \nthe  flagship  of  Admiral  Farragut  at  the  capture  of \nNew  Orleans.  The  church's  equipment  has  come \nfrom  all  parts  of  the  world,  the  font  being  a  trophy \ntaken  by  Colonel  Tom  Mason  from  the  French \nat  the  capture  of  Senegal.  Tradition  has  it \nthat  the  French  had  stolen  it  from  a  heathen \ntemple. \n\nThe  \"Brattle  organ\"  once  owned  by  Thomas \nBrattle,  was  imported  from  London  in  17 13.     It \n\n\nOld  St.  John's  Churchy  Portsmouth,  N.  H.  377 \n\nwas  originally  left  to  Brattle  Street  Church  in \nBoston  and  was \n\n\"  Given  and  devoted  to  the  praise  and  worship \nof  God  in  the  said  church,  if  they  shall  accept \nthereof  and  within  a  year  after  my  decease,  pro- \ncure a  sober  person  who  can  play  skilfully  thereon \nwith  a  loud  noise.\" \n\nBrattle  Street  Church  did  not  comply  with  the \nconditions,  lacking  either  a  man  of  sobriety  or \none  who  could  make  a  loud  noise,  and  the  organ \nwent  to  King's  Chapel,  and  afterward  to  St. \nPaul's  in  Newburyport.  It  did  service  there \nfor  eighty  years,  and  finally  in  1836  St.  John's \nbecame   its   home. \n\nIn  St.  John's  burying  ground  lie  all  the  Went- \nworths  and  their  families,  with  the  exceotion  of \nthe  last  generation. \n\nAn  amusing  story  is  told  of  one  of  St.  John's \nrectors,  Dr.  Burroughs,  at  a  little  village  called \nGosport  on  the  Isle  of  Shoals,  a  favourite  summer- \ning place,  where  he  was  in  the  habit  of  going  for \nthe  hot  months.  On  one  occasion  he  remained  four \nweeks,  and  as  the  little  church  was  unused,  the \nvillage  having  no  pastor,  the  Reverend  Doctor, \nwishing  to  do  a  graceful  act,  preached  in  it  for \nfour  Sundays.     The  time  came  for  his  departure \n\n\n378  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nand  no  vote  of  thanks  had  reached  him.  He  at- \ntributed this  to  an  oversight ;  but  as  he  was  about \nto  enter  the  boat  which  was  to  take  him  from  the \nisland,  a  boy  came  running  down  to  the  dock \nwaving  a  piece  of  paper  that  looked  to  the  Doctor \nas  if  it  might  be  the  delayed  vote  of  thanks.  He \nbegan  to  consider  a  suitable  reply  to  send  back, \nbut  when  he  opened  the  paper  he  found  it  to  be \na  bill  for  the  use  of  the  church  for  the  four  Sundays. \nThe  good  Doctor  meekly  paid  and  meekly  de- \nparted. \n\nWe  have  on  the  records  of  this  church  much \nthat  is  unique ;  for  example  an  entry  of  a  death : \n\"An   infant   child,    aged  three  weeks,  unbaptised \n\nof  Mr. &  wife  of  sore  mouth  and  fits\";  there \n\nare  a  good  many  unquotable  items  which  have \nreference  to  disease  and  death. \n\nOld  St.  John's  has  more  legendary  history  than \nany  other  church  in  New  England.  The  curfew \nwas  still  rung  and  the  church  still  sentinelled, \nten  years  ago  in  picturesque  and  primitive  Ports- \nmouth town. \n\n\nFIRST  CHURCH,  DOVER,  N.  H. \n\n\nCHAPTER  XXIV \nFirst  Church,  Dover,  New  Hampshire \n\nDOVER  was  the  first  settlement  in  the  state  of \nNew  Hampshire,  and  seventeen  years  after \nits  beginning  at  the  \"Neck,\"  \"the  inhabitants  of \nDover,  having  stiffered  much  from  great  irregu- \nlarity in  their  civil  and  ecclesiastical  affairs,\"  sub- \nmitted itself  to  the  laws  of  England.  The  next \nyear  they  decided  \"  to  be  ruled  and  ordered  in  all \ncases,  civil  and  criminal,  and  to  be  subject  to  pay \nin  church  and  commonwealth  as  the  inhabitants \nof  Massachusetts  pay.\"  Thus  they  fell  under  the \nadministration  of  Massachusetts. \n\nThe  first  Congregational  church  in  Dover  was \nestablished  in  1638,  probably  some  time  in  Novem- \nber. Unlike  the  churches  of  many  of  the  other \ncolonies  this  one  was  organised  by  a  little  company \nwho  had  come  to  this  country  unhampered  or \nunsustained,  by  religious  views  and  theories. \nThey  were  a  little  company  of  fishermen  whose \ntime  was  given  over  to  catching  and  selling; \nbut    they    brought    with    them    a    pastor,    the \n\nRev.  William  Leveridge,  and  they  by  no  means \n\n381 \n\n\n382  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nregarded  spiritual  affairs  inconsequently.  The  im- \nmigrant preacher  did  not  remain  long  with  the \ncolonists  but  removed  to  Boston. \n\nAn  elevated  site  was  chosen  for  the  first  meeting \nhouse  and  it  was  \"beautiful  for  situation\";  but \nlike  other  structures  of  those  days  it  was  of  logs \nand  mud,  probably  not  \"  daubed  over  workman- \nlike.\" Dover  had  lived  for  fifteen  years  after  its \nsettlement  without  a  meeting  house. \n\nThe  first  preacher  of  the  organised  church  was \nthe  Rev.  Hansard  Knollys.  In  all  probability \nhe  was  not  severe  enough  to  control  these  prac- \ntically-minded men,  who  seemed  so  much  less \nspiritually  developed  than  their  neighbours.  In \nshort  it  was  the  misfortune  of  these  early  Dover- \nites  to  have  in  ecclesiastical  control  men  who  were \nmore  or  less  divided  between  their  theological \nresponsibilities  and  things  mundane,  but  Mr. \nKnollys  must  have  been  a  man  of  considerable \nforce  of  one  kind  or  another  since  he  created  con- \nsiderable disturbance. \n\nDuring  the  first  five  years  of  their  church  rule, \nthe  good  people  of  Dover  found  it  necessary  to \nestablish  a  strict  guardianship  over  their  preachers, \nbut  they  met  with  better  fortune  when  the  Rev. \nDaniel  Maud  came.     He  remained  their  preacher \n\n\nFIRST  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH,  DOVER.  NEW  HAMPSHIRE \nWhich  is  almost  the  only  early  Colonial  church  of  the  Puritans  whose  record  is  without  the  blot  of  witchcraft \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Dover,  N.  H.  383 \n\nfor  many  years.  The  best  that  has  been  said  of \nthe  early  ministers  who  tentatively  occupied  this \npulpit  is  that  they  died  in  the  odour  of  sanctity, \nbut  it  is  certain  that  Daniel  Maud  also  lived  thus. \nThe  town  records  of  1642  declare  that \n\n\"  Mr.  Maud  and  his  wife  do  enjoy  the  house  in \nwhich  they  then  lived  during  their  lives,  provided \nhe  continued  as  a  teacher  or  pastor,  and  if  it \nplease  God  to  call  him  to  it,\" \n\nand  more  than  this  he  received  nearly  two  hundred \ndollars  a  year.  Dr.  Mather  represents  Mr.  Maud \nas  the  first  strictly  convenable  divine  of  the  Dover \nchurch,  and  reckons  him  among  the  most  in- \nfluential crusaders  in  the  wilderness. \n\nBetween  1647  ^^'^  ^662  the  church  reckoned \namong  its  elders  a  Wentworth,  parent  to  the  gover- \nnors of  that  name.  At  that  time  affairs  at  Dover \nwere  settled  by  arbitration.  This  method  of \nadjusting  a  settlement  of  local  disagreements  was \nnot  uncommon,  but  it  was  customary  here  to \nchoose  three  or  more  Dover  citizens  each  year \nto  settle  difficulties  between  citizens.  The  custom \nspeaks  with  a  loud  voice  for  that  individual  in- \ntegrity which  could  command  the  confidence  of \n\na  whole  people. \n\nDover  escaped  the  blot  of  witchcraft  history  but \n\n\n384  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nit  has  much  of  intolerance  to  record.  The  Quakers \nwere  treated  with  great  severity.  The  citizens \nwhipped  \"three  traveUing  Quaker  women\"  out \nof  town  and  also  gave  thirty  stripes  at  the  cart's \ntail  to  Edward  Wharton.  These  stripes  were \njudiciously  distributed — ten  in  each  of  three \ntowns — before  the  unhappy  Quaker  finally  reached \nhis  home  in  Salem,  where  probably  he  was  hanged \nas  a  witch.  But  in  their  atrocities  the  colonists \nwere  conscientious,  because  \"  the  prevalent  opinion \nin  most  sects  in  that  day  was,  that  tolerance \nwas  sinful.\" \n\nThe  Dover  church  was  the  last  church  in  New \nEngland  to  give  up  the  apostolic  practice  of \nbaptising  the  children  of  communicants  only. \nLater,  with  other  churches,  it  formed  the  \"half- \nway covenant\"  plan.  Then  came  the  frightful \nmassacre  on  the  28th  of  June,  1689.  Friday \nwas  indeed  a  fatal  day  to  these  fishermen \nsettlers,  for  upon  that  day  full  fifty  people  were \nkilled  or  taken  prisoner  by  the  Indians.  Mr. \nPike  was  the  next  preacher,  and  his  early  dis- \nmissal did  not  advance  the  spiritual  welfare  of \nthe  unhappy  settlement.  He  had  no  impedi- \nment of  soul,  but  alas,  he  was  uncertain  of  speech \nand  confusing  to  the  people  of  Dover.     But  spirit- \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Dover,  N.  H.  385 \n\nual  prosperity  was  at  hand,  and  a  new  epoch  in \nthe  history  of  Dover  arrived  when  the  Rev.  Jona- \nthan Gushing  came  to  preach.  By  this  time  there \nwere  churches  in  the  nearby  towns  of  Somers- \nworth,  Barrington,  Durham,  Lee,  and  Newington \n— offshoots  from  the  town  of  Dover — which  main- \ntained a  sort  of  family  supervision  among  them- \nselves. It  is  said  that  they  spent  much  time  in \n\"  watching  over  each  other  and  admonishing  each \nother  in  the  Lord.\"  Even  during  Mr.  Cushing's \nministry  we  find  the  independent,  liberty-loving \nDoverites  wandering  far  from  ministerial  gui- \ndance; though  there  is  considerable  disciplining \nrecorded  in  this  administration. \nIt  is  noted \n\n\"  that  in  the  days  of  Mr.  Gushing  there  was  a \ndeacon  in  the  church  by  the  name  of  John  Hayes. \nThere  is  now  a  John  Hayes,  deacon  of  this  church, \nbut  what  is  more  remarkable,  that  same  John \nHayes  and  that  same  Rev.  J.  Gushing  were  both \ngreat  grandfathers  of  our  John  Hayes  and  were \nboth  also  great  grandfathers  to  Brother  Peter \nGushing  at  present  a  deacon  in  this  church.\" \n\nThis  coincidence  was  discussed  in  a  Thanksgiving \nsermon  in  1838. \n\nThe  Dover  church  rejoiced  in  an  historian  when \nDr.  Belknap  came  to  its  pulpit.     It  was  in  his  day \n\n\n386  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nthat  a  privilege,  which  long  continued  to  be  given \nto  preachers,  was  established.  He  demanded  four \nSabbaths  of  each  year  to  himself  \"  during  which \nhe  might  be  absent  from  his  people  and  devote \nthe  time  to  journeying  or  to  any  purpose  which \nmight  please  him.\"  This  may  have  been  a  plea \nfor  the  indulgence  of  his  literary  pursuits,  but  we \ncannot  regret  that  he  arrogated  four  weeks  in  the \nyear  to  himself  on  any  account.  So  modest  a  re- \nquest, so  momentously  recorded,  reveals  how \npersistently  those  earty  preachers  laboured.  The \nreverend  man  deserves  to  be  remembered  as  much \nfor  the  humane  precedent  he  established  as  for \nhis  history  of  New  Hampshire. \n\nOne  of  Dover's  parish  historians  declares  that \nduring  Dr.  Belknap's  ministry \n\n\"  A  firm  attachment  to  evangelical  truth  and \na  spirit  of  loving  piety,  the  two  essential  con- \nstituents to  the  religious  prosperity  of  any  people \nappear  not  to  have  been  remarkably  prominent.\" \n\nHowever  this  may  be,  there  was  during  this  time \na  deal  less  of  punishment,  censure,  and  internal \ndissension  in  Dover  than  in  the  other  more  strictly \nspiritual  communities.  After  Mr.  Belknap  left \ncame  a  season  of  pulpit  disturbances.  Either \nthe  preachers  who  sought  the  parish  assumed  too \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Dover,  N.  H.  387 \n\nliberal  an  attitude  toward  morals  or  else  Dover \nwas  too  exacting,  because  again  and  again  the \npulpit  was  badly  supplied  and  preachers  came \nand  went  with  irritating  frequency. \n\nWith  the  probable  exception  of  Exeter  church \nthe  Dover  church  is  the  oldest  in  all  New  Hamp- \nshire, but  it  has  been  the  least  fortunate.  By \n1838,  on  its  one  hundredth  anniversary,  fifteen \nministers  had  filled  its  pulpit,  but  only  five  of \nthese  seem  to  have  met  the  spiritual  requirements. \nA  pledge  to  abstain  from  the  use  of  \"  ardent  spirits \n\n.  .  and  from  the  traffic  of  the  same\"  be- \ncame a  suggestive  condition  of  church  member- \nship, but  we  do  not  hear  of  casualties  from  drunk- \nenness in  Dover  such  as  were  attendant  upon  the \n\"raring  of  the  meeting  hous\"  in  man}^  of  the \ncolonies  where  rum  was  one  of  the  perquisites. \n\nIn  1833  signs  of  the  \"  intrenchments  and  flan- \nkerts\"  which  surrounded  the  first  Dover  church \nwere  still  to  be  seen.  Near  to  that  meeting  house \nthey  built  the  gaol,  and  the  church  itself  was  used \nboth  for  worship  and  for  the  transaction  of  town \nbusiness. \n\nHere  as  elsewhere  the  drum  was  beaten  to  call \nthe  folks  to  meeting,  and  Richard  Pinkome  was \nthe  citizen  who  was  \"ordered  to  beat  the  drum \n\n\n388  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nfor  meeting  on  the  Lord's-day.\"  There  was  a \nvery  excellent  and  practical  reason  for  this  use  of \nthe  drum  in  preference  to  the  bell  in  those  ever \nwarlike  times.  Horns  and  conch  shells,  drums \nand  rattles,  were  more  in  consonance  with  the \nwild  unformed  conditions,  and  less  characteristic- \nally evident,  when  Indian  bands  waited  only  for \nopportunity  to  fall  upon  a  community  unawares. \nThe  bell  in  such  times  would  have  seemed  a  direct \nchallenge  to  destruction. \n\nThe  old  walls  of  the  First  Church  doubtless \nwitnessed  an  extraordinary  exhibition  when  the \necclesiastical  quarrel  between  Knollys  and  Lark- \nham  took  place.  On  that  occasion  Knollys,  the \nPuritan  preacher,  marched  to  the  court  room, \nwhich  was  in  all  probability  the  meeting  house, \narmed  with  a  rifle  and  bearing  a  Bible  \"mounted \non  a  halberd  for  an  ensign.\"  Larkham  and  his \nfollowers  did  not  accept  this  challenge  but  called \nupon  the  people  of  Portsmouth  for  assistance. \nThis  could  not  be  rendered  because  Dover  was \nnot  in  its  jurisdiction,  but  the  governor  came  up \nin  a  boat  with  an  armed  party  to  the  rescue  of \nLarkham.  Eventually  three  men,  of  whom  Hugh \nPeters  the  famous  Salem  preacher,  was  one,  be- \ncame a  commission  appointed  by  the  Governor \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Dover,  N.  H.  389 \n\nof  Massachusetts  to  settle  this  dispute.  Their \nfinding  was  a  tolerant  one,  in  that  they  decided \nboth  parties  were  at  fault,  and  the  excommunica- \ntion of  the  one  and  the  fines  and  banishment  of \nthe  other  were  revoked;  thus  they  hoped  to  re- \nstore peace. \n\nThe  original  meeting  house  witnessed  another \npicturesque  incident  when  the  Doverites  declined \nto  recognise  the  agents  of  foreign  proprietors. \nThey  refused  to  be  taxed  and  persisted  in  cutting \ndown  trees  that  bore  the  arrowheads — signs  of \nthe  absentee  owner.  Their  resistance  was  extremely \nspirited,  and  when  warrants  were  issued  against \nthe  offenders,  and  the  sheriff  and  his  forces  tried \nto  seize  them  at  church,  a  tremendous  riot  arose \nwhich  interrupted  the  sermon.  A  liberty-loving \nwoman  hurled  the  Bible  at  the  head  of  one  of  the \nofficers  with  such  certain  aim  that  it  knocked  him \ndown  and  fairly  stopped  the  proceedings.  In- \ndeed the  sheriff  and  his  posse  were  so  badly  treated \nthat  we  read  \"they  were  glad  to  escape  with  their \nlives.\" \n\nThe  early  fortification  about  this  meeting  house \nwas  of  logs  built  upon  an  earthen  intrench- \nment,  and  at  the  diagonal  comers  there  was \nsome  sort  of  circular  tower — doubtless  sentinelled \n\n\n390  Old  New  England  Churches \n\n■ — the  remains  of  which  can  still  be  seen.  From \nthose  towers  the  watcher,  in  his  strange  armour \n(probably  the  ordinary  \"  coat  basted  with  cotton- \nwool\") could  sweep  the  river,  the  houses  on  the \nCocatco  bank,  and  have  all  the  region  beyond, \non  the  Maine  shore,  in  full  sight.  The  heads  of \nfamilies  marched  to  meeting  armed,  and  the  guns \nwere  stacked  in  the  church  entry.  Onslaughts \nwere  frequent  and  more  than  once  the  service  was \ninterrupted  by  the  sentinel's  call,  whereupon  the \nwhole  congregation  went  forth  to  battle  and  many \nwere  picked  off  by  single  shots  as  they  left  the \nmeeting  house.  But  it  was  Dover's  own  treacher- \nous treatment  of  the  Indians  which  brought  upon \nit  much  of  the  evil  warfare. \n\nOne  minister  of  this  early  church  was  also  gover- \nnor of  the  plantation.  Town  and  church  records \nwere  identical  but  there  was  not  that  interdepen- \ndence of  church  and  state  in  the  Dover  settle- \nment which  was  to  be  found  in  the  Massachusetts \nand  Connecticut  colonies. \n\nWe  read  of  a  new  meeting  house  in  1655 — • \nbuilt  on  the  site  of  the  old  one — which  was  \"16 \nfeet  stud,  with  6  windows,  12  doores  fitt  for \nsuch  a  house,  with  a  tile  covering  and  all  the \nwalls  planck.\"     But  in  1758,  in  Jonathan  Cush- \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Dover,  N.  H.  391 \n\ning's  time,  the  third  meeting  house  was  built.  The \nnorthern  end  was  rebuilt  into  a  dwelling  house \nand  sold;  then  in  1829  came  the  fourth  house. \nDover  knew  much  of  vicissitude  and  perhaps \nnot  much  of  spirituality,  but  with  that  brute  force \nand  human  assurance  which  accounts  for  most  col- \nonial success,  she  finally  lived,  moved,  and  had  an \norderly  being. \n\n\nFIRST  CHURCH,  CONCORD,  N.  H. \n\n\nCHAPTER  XXV \n\nFirst  Church,  Concord,  New  Hampshire \n\nIN  CONCORD  the  conditions  of  the  township \ngrant  declared  \"that  a  convenient  house  for \nthe  worship  of  God  be  completely  finished  within \nthe  time  aforesaid  [three  years]  for  the  accommo- \ndation of  all  such  as  shall  inhabit  the  aforesaid \ntract  of  land.\"  The  first  public  assembly  was  for \nthe  purpose  of  worship,  and  this  was  on  May  15, \n1726.  There  were  two  services  on  that  day  at \nSugar  Ball  Plain,  where  those  that  had  come  to \nsurvey  the  township,  some  of  the  proprietors  and \na  committee  of  the  General  Court,  were  in  camp; \nand  it  was  also  immediately  \"agreed  and  voted, \nthat  a  block  house  ...  be  built  at  Penny \nCook  for  security  of  the  settlers.\"  At  the  same \ntime  a  committee  of  five  was  appointed  to  super- \nvise the  erection  of  this  house,  and  the  structure \nwas  to  be  used  primarily  for  defence,  as  the  word- \ning of  the  vote  indicates;  but  as  was  usual  in \nthese  settlements,  it  was  to  serve  a  double  pur- \npose, and  thus  were  fulfilled  the  two  conditions  of \n\nthe  land  grant. \n\n.395 \n\n\n396  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nThis  first  place  of  worship  and  fort  combined \nwas  placed  in  the  midst  of  the  forest;  windows \nhigh  from  the  ground  for  the  better  security  of \nthose  within;  built  of  logs  and  with  an  earthen \nfloor.  The  grist  mill  and  the  saw  mill,  those  two \nmost  important  structures  of  early  New  England, \ndid  not  come  until  after  this  church-fort  was \nbuilt.  A  couple  of  years  later  Concord  under- \ntook to  improve  the  interior  because  the  inhabi- \ntants expected  \"a  learned  orthodox  minister\" \nto  settle  among  them. \n\nThe  settlement  at  that  time  was  the  geographical \nlimit  of  New  World  civilisation,  and  the  church \nmarked  the  frontier. \n\nIn  all  probability  the  surveyors  and  proprietors \nwho  encamped  here  at  the  earliest  date  completed \nthe  church-fort  structure,  and  had  all  in  readiness \nfor  the  settlers  before  they  came.  Jacob  Shute  says \n\"that  in  the  fall  of  the  year  1727  \"  he  assisted  in \nmoving  up  the  first  family  that  settled  at  Penny \nCook,  and  that  he  there  found  a  meeting  house \nbuilt.  In  Concord  history  this  is  called  the  second \nmeeting  house  but  it  was  probably  the  first  struc- \nture given  over  entirely  to  the  worship  of  God. \nThe  women  of  the  parish  did  their  part  when  it \ncame  to  the  days  of  the  meeting  house  \"raring,\" \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Concord,  N.  H.  397 \n\nby  furnishing  the  men  engaged,  with  \"such  re- \nfreshments as  the  nature  of  the  arduous  work \nrequired.\"  The  house  had  neither  steeple  nor \nchimney. \n\nThere  was  no  organised  town  government  in \nConcord  at  the  time,  so  that  the  church  had  to  be \nbuilt  by  individuals  organised  for  the  purpose, \nand  they  were  called  the  Proprietors  of  the  Meet- \ning House. \n\nThe  settling  of  Concord  has  its  unique  phase. \nThe  proprietary  right  to  the  land  was  under  dis- \npute and  the  point  was  not  settled  for  years.  It \nwas  necessary  in  order  to  colonise  there  at  all  that \nmen  who  believed  in  what  they  were  doing  and \nwho  had  the  courage  to  maintain  their  rights,  as \nthey  understood  them,  should  become  the  settlers. \nThey  had  to  have  faith  in  their  own  judgment  and \nyet  be  willing  to  take  chances  on  having  their \ninvestment  one  day  rendered  futile  and  possibly \na  dead  loss  to  them.  They  had  to  be  men  of  some \nmeans  and  of  undoubted  moral  courage  in  order \nto  cope  with  this  situation.  Therefore,  both  as \nmen  of  property  and  men  of  character,  those  of \nthis  settlement  of  Concord  were  somewhat  excep- \ntional. It  was  not  until  thirteen  years  had  passed \nthat  Concord  was  confident  of  what  she  owned. \n\n\n398  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nThe  preacher  who  had  the  parish  in  1764  left \na  diary  which  suggests  the  new  hfe,  the  new  im- \npetus toward  development  that  the  town  received \nwhen  at  last  \"the  Bow  controversy\"  was  settled. \nThis  man  writes: \n\n\"April  20.  Set  out  20  apple  trees  in  ye  Island \norchard  and  in  ye  Joel  orchard.\"  \"April  23. \nBot  40  apple  trees  of  Philip  Eastman,  brot.  ym \nhome  and  set  ym  out.\"  \"April  24.  Set  out \nabout  60  young  apple  trees  in  ye  house  lot.\" \n\"May  2.  Set  out  eight  elm  trees  about  my  house.\" \n\"June  I'j,  1782.  Voted  to  finish  the  meeting \nhouse  in  said  Concord.\"  \"Voted  that  the  com- \nmittee consist  of  three.\"  \"Voted  that  Colonel \nTimothy  Walker,  Mr.  Robert  Harris,  and  Mr. \nJoseph  Hall  be  a  committee  for  the  purpose \naforesaid' ' ; \n\nand  about  that  time  it  was  decided  that  the  town \nshould  purchase  the  interest  of  the  proprietors \nin  the  meeting  house. \n\nIn  the  course  of  time  (about  1783)  we  have  an \naccount  of  a  fine  flamboyant  structure.  We \nknow  there  was  a  belfry  and  a  steeple,  and  on  the \nspire  was  a  gilt  weathercock  made  of  copper  which \nweighed  fifty-six  pounds  and  was  four  feet  high. \nIt  had  glass  eyes  and  a  superabundance  of  tail \nand  \"  it  always  looked  ready  for  a  fight,  eccles- \niastical  or  civil.\"     Upon   the  belfry   ceiling   the \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Concord,  N.  H.  399 \n\nthirty-two  points  of  the  compass  were  boldly \npainted,  in  fine  primitive  colours.  Here  as  else- \nwhere, the  seats  were  hinged  and  were  emphati- \ncally banged  down  at  the  preacher's  \"Amen.\" \nThere  was  a \n\n\"Pretentious  sounding  board,  of  elaborate \nworkmanship,  as  curious  of  design  as  it  was  inno- \ncent of  utility.  .  .  .  The  pulpit  was  reached  by \na  flight  of  stairs  on  the  left  side,  ornamented  by \nballusters  of  curious  patterns,  three  of  which, \neach  differing  from  the  others,  stood  upon  each \nstep  and  supported  the  rail.  The  pulpit,  striped \nstair  carpet,  the  red  silk  damask  cushion  upon \nwhich  rested  the  big  Bible,  blazing  in  scarlet  and \ngold.  ...  At  the  foot  of  the  public  stairs \nstood  a  short  mahogany  pillar  upon  which  on \nbaptismal  occasions  was  placed  the  silver  font.\" \n\nWhen  the  choir  sang  the  singers  were  concealed \nbehind  a  red  curtain.  When  they  ceased  the \ncurtain  was  opened.  There  is  perhaps  no  other \nrecord  of  so  frank  an  acknowledgment  of  the \npainful.  The  Concord  meeting  house  shut  out \nfrom  view  the  facial  contortions  of  a  country \nchoir,  permitting  it  to  reveal  itself  only  when  all \nwas  said  and  sung. \n\nThe  first  indication  we  have  of  class  distinction \nin  Concord  is  a  record  of  an  application  made  by \nMr.  James  Scales  for  the  privilege  of  building  a \n\n\n400  Old  New  England  Churches \n\npew,  and  this  he  was  permitted  to  do  \"  in  the  one- \nhalf  of  the  hindermost  seat  at  the  west  end  of  the \nmeeting  house  that  is  next  the  window.\" \n\nThe  old  men  of  the  congregation  sat  apart  in  a \nplace  provided  for  them  at  the  base  of  the  pulpit, \nand  wore  a  sort  of  uniform — white  linen  caps  in \nsummer  and  red  woolen  caps  in  winter.  In  Con- \ncord the  Sabbath  meeting  was  quite  as  much  a \nsocial  event  as  it  was  a  spiritual  indulgence.  Bou- \nton's  history  describes  how  intimately  the  persons, \nnot  only  of  Concord  but  of  the  outlying  towns, \nknew  each  other.  Here  they  met  on  a  Sunday, \nconvening  doubtless  at  the  noon  hour,  when  they \ngossiped  together  until  the  second  service,  ex- \nchanging news  from  all  parts.  The  meeting  house \nwas  also  a  place  where  military  orders  were  given \nand  received.  Captain  Joseph  Walker's  cavalry \ncommand  dwelt  in  Concord  and  its  outlying  vil- \nlages, and  there  on  Sundays  he  transmitted  to  his \nmen  orders  when  and  where  to  meet,  what  to  do, \nand  how  to  do  it.  Down  under  a  tree  at  the  bot- \ntom of  the  hill,  west  of  Richard  Bradley's,  history \nhas  it  that  the  boys  and  young  men  stopped  to \nput  on  their  shoes  of  a  Sabbath,  and  the  young \nwomen  to  put  on  clean  white  stockings  after  com- \ning from  a  distance  and  before  entering  the  meet- \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Concord,  N.  H.  401 \n\ning  house — not  an  aesthetic  scene  but  a  very \npicturesque  one.  The  horse  block  on  the  west \nside  of  the  meeting  house  served  the  women  for \nmounting  and  dismounting  from  the  piUions  on \nwhich  they  rode  behind  their  husbands,  and \nthose  who  used  the  block  paid  for  it  at  the  rate \nof  a  pound  of  butter  apiece.  When  the  long- \nwished-for  bell,  which  weighed  twelve  hundred \npounds,  was  finally  put  into  the  belfry,  the  whole \nvalley  rejoiced,  and  the  3^ear  after  its  acquisition \nit  was  ordered  to  be  rung  thrice  a  day  for  seven \nSundays — at  seven  o'clock,  at  noon,  and  at  nine \nof  the  clock  at  night. \n\nConcord  salaries  were  always  magnificent.  The \nfirst  bellringer,  Sherburn  Wiggin,  received  twenty- \nfive  dollars  a  year,  and  modem  business  methods \nprevailed,  for  he  was  required  to  give  a  bond  for \nthe  faithful  performance  of  his  duty.  There  was \none  reversal,  however,  of  present  methods:  val- \nuable offices  were  annually  sold  to  the  lowest \ninstead  of  to  the  highest  bidder.  The  sexton's \nsalary  increased  sixty  per  cent,  in  eight  years, \nwhich  indicates  a  relatively  fine  increase  in  the \ntown's  prosperity.  The  second  house  was  en- \nlarged in  1828,  many  changes  being  made  inside \nand  the  whole  structure  greatly  improved.     Then  a \n\n\n402  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nstrange  thing  happened.  Though  enlarged  to \nmeet  the  pressing  need  of  room  it  was  found  that \nalmost  at  once  the  congregation  began  to  dimin- \nish. This  was  simply  a  coincidence,  several  other \nreligious  societies  having  been  formed  which  drew \nmany  from  that  first  church.  The  new  and \nmightier  structure  seemed  so  bamlike  and  com- \nfortless that  they  built  again  in  order  to  pro- \nvide themselves  with  a  cosy  house.  Concord \npeople  were  able  to  build,  to  move  in,  to  move \nout,  and  do  pretty  much  as  they  pleased  by  rea- \nson of  their  opulence  and  uncomplicated  way \nof  thinking.  A  cheerful  people  met  in  the  old \nhouse  to  say  farewell  before  they  moved  into \nthe  new. \n\nIn  the  second  meeting  [house  all  sorts  of  assem- \nblies were  held  that  have  had  significance  in  state \nhistory.  The  convention  which  was  to  plan \nsome  sort  of  government  for  New  Hampshire \nmet  there.  The  first  legislature  for  Concord \nassembled  in  this  house,  and  there  also  were  held \nno  less  than  fifteen  sessions  of  the  General \nCourt.  The  first  legislature  had  to  adjourn  to \nanother  building  because  the  church  was  too  cold, \nand  one  historian  very  neatly  describes  the  sit- \nuation : \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Concord,  N.  H.  403 \n\n\"If  in  winter  the  cold  in  God's  house  was  in- \ntense, they  shrugged  their  shoulders,  worked \ntheir  toes,  and,  so  far  as  they  could,  got  carnal \nwarmth  from  the  fervour  of  their  devotions. \nBut  it  must  have  been  very  chilly  for  the  ungodly \non  such  occasions.  Tliat  at  the  noon  intermis- \nsion some  have  sought  spiritual  invigoration  at \nHanaford's  Tavern  nearby,  may  have  been  in- \nexcusable, but  it  was  not  inconsistent  with  the \nnative  depravity  of  that  time.\" \n\nHowever,  if  the  church  was  cold.  Concord  hos- \npitality was  very  warm  indeed.  There  is  a  tradi- \ntion that  Colonel  Timothy  Walker,  a  member  of \nthe  legislature  at  Concord,  told  other  members \nwho  were  complaining  of  their  boarding  houses \n\n\"That  if  the  General  Assembly  would  hold  its \nnext  session  at  Concord  they  should  be  as  well \naccommodated  as  at  Exeter  and  for  half  the \nmoney.  Thereupon  the  assembly  adjourned  to \nConcord.\" \n\nWhen  Colonel  Walker  mentioned  this  at \nhome,  the  good  folk  of  Concord  opened  their \nhouses,  took  in  the  members  of  the  General  Court, \nand  must  have  been  pretty  satisfactory  hosts, \nfor  forty-four  sessions  of  the  General  Court  were \nheld  there  between  that  time  and  18 16  when \nConcord  became  the  state  capital. \n\nWhen  the  stove  was  introduced  into  the  Con- \n\n\n404  Old  New  England  Churches \n\ncord  meeting  house  there  was  even  more  excite- \nment and  resistance  than  in  other  houses  when \nthis  extraordinary  epoch  in  their  history  was \nreached.  Indeed  the  opposition  was  so  tremen- \ndous that  the  stove  was  introduced  only  on  a  com- \npromise— as  a  kind  of  sop  to  pubhc  prejudice — \nsomething  like  that  compromise  which  was  made \nat  Webster  in  1832 — \"to  dispense  with  the  fire \nwithin  the  stove  the  first  vSabbath  in  each  month \nthrough  the  cold  season.\" \n\nThe  third  meeting  house  was  in  1842,  and  then \nin  1874  came  the  fourth. \n\nConcord  had  vicissitudes  similar  to  those  of  the \nrest  of  New  England;  but,  like  most  New  Hamp- \nshire towns  originally  founded  by  work-a-day \nfolk  in  the  interests  of  trade,  an  exercise  of  ex- \ncellent common  sense  adjusted  its  difficulties  and \nminimised  them  before  those  of  its  neighbours. \nIn  short,  New  Hampshire  folk  lived  not  by  bread \nof  the  Gospel  alone  but  went  down  to  the  sea  in \nships,  discreetly  sold  what  they  caught,  invested \neconomically  in  religion  as  in  other  things,  and \nprospered  mightily. \n\n\nCHURCH  OF  CHRIST,  HANOVER,  N.  H. \n\n\nCHAPTER  XXVI \n\nChurch  of  Christ,  Hanover,  New  Hampshire \n\nTHE  Church  of  Christ  at  Dartmouth  Col- \nlege\" was  gathered  at  Hanover,  New \nHampshire,  by  Eleazer  Wheelock,  founder  and \nfirst  president  of  Dartmouth  College,  January  23, \n1 77 1.  The  building  is  exceptional  in  being  al- \nmost without  picturesque  history,  in  furnishing \nan  extraordinary  exhibition  of  ecclesiastical  diffi- \nculty, and  in  having  sent  forth  an  amazing  num- \nber of  great  men.  It  was  literally  a  church  in  the \nwilderness,  giving  form,  together  with  the  college, \nto  the  purpose  expressed  in  the  motto  signifi- \ncantly engraved  on  the  college  seal.  Vox  clamantis \nin  deserto. \n\nThe  twenty-seven  persons  with  whom  the  church \nwas  organised  were  members  of  Dr.  Wheelock's \n\"family,\"  that  is,  his  wife  and  children,  the  stud- \nents of  the  college,  and  the  labourers  in  his  em- \nploy. These  lived  under  his  immediate  con- \ntrol in  the  two  buildings  put  up  in  the  little  clear- \ning of  the  pine  forest  which  covered  the  college \n\nplain.    There  was  a  log  \"hutt\"  and  a  large  rude \n\n407 \n\n\n4o8  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nstructure  for  the  students  and  labourers.  The \nnearest  neighbour  could  only  be  found  at  the  end \nof  a  three-mile  ride  \"through  one  continuous  and \ndreary  wood.\" \n\nIn  no  other  instance  do  we  find  a  simultaneous \nbeginning  of  educational  and  ecclesiastical  in- \nterests. Hanover  church  we  may  regard  as  the \nreligious  side  of  the  college,  and  the  college  Presi- \ndent was  its  minister  till  his  death  in  April,  1779. \nThe  college  continued  to  furnish  preachers  to  the \nchurch  for  many  years. \n\nFrom  the  nature  of  the  case  it  was  from  the \noutset  without  ecclesiastical  affiliations,  but  as \ntime  passed,  and  churches  were  organised  in  the \nneighbouring  towns,  Hanover  church  adopted  the \nPresbyterian  form  of  government  and  united  with \nothers  to  form  the  \"Grafton  Presbyter.\"  Among \nthe  early  elders  was  Bezaleel  Woodward,  a  trustee \nand  professor  in  the  college,  prominent  in  public \naffairs,  educational  and  political  as  well  as  re- \nligious. He  was  leader  in  the  movement  to  es- \ntablish the  state  of  New  Connecticut,  which  it \nwas  hoped  would  be  made  from  the  portions  of \nNew  Hampshire  and  Vermont,  on  either  side  of \nthe  Connecticut  River.  The  church  flourished \ngreatly    under    its    early    pastors,     though    for \n\n\nChurch  of  Christ,  Hanover,  N.  H.  409 \n\nmany  years  it   had   no    house    of    its    own,   and \nhad  to  depend  on  the  hospitaUty  of  the  college. \nThe    services    were    held    in    the    college   chapel, \nused    also    for   the    commencement    exercises    of \nthe  college.      For   the   latter    it    was    too    small, \nand  as  the    college  could  not  afford  to  erect  a \nlarger  building,  a  movement  was  started  in  1775 \nby  the  residents  of  the  village  to  build  a  \"  meeting \nhouse,\"   large  enough  for  the  ordinary  Sabbath \nservices   and   for   the   greater   gatherings   at   the \ncollege  commencements.      In  that  year  there  was \nbuilt  a  meeting   house  of  the  ordinary  New  En- \ngland pattern  of  that  time,  relieved    only  b}^  a \n\"belcony\"  at  one  end,  which  rose  in  a  spire,  one \nhundred  feet  in  height,  surmounted  by  two  gilt \nballs.     Within  could  be  found  the   high   pulpit, \noverhung  by  a  sounding  board.     There  were  gal- \nleries around  three  sides,  of  which  the  front  seats \nin  part  were  reserved  for  \"music\"  and  the  whole \ninterior  was  painted  white  with  a  slight  tint  of \nblue.     The  building  was  guiltless  of  any  means \nof  heating,  and  in  winter  the  breath  of  the  wor- \nshippers often  formed  a  cloud  in  front  of  the  pulpit, \nso  that  fervency  of  devotion  was  the  only  source \nof  warmth.     The  house  was  dedicated  in  Decem- \nber  and    immediately   occupied,    the    proprietors \n\n\n4IO  Old  New  England  Churches \n\ntaking  the  pews  on  the  floor  and  the  students \nbeing  assigned  to  the  west  gallery.  The  col- \nlegiate character  of  the  congregation  was  thus \npreserved.  A  dispute  arose  not  long  after  the \nerection  of  the  building  about  its  use  by  the  col- \nlege, and  consequently  the  president  withdrew \nhis  students  to  the  chapel.  They  soon  returned, \nand  since  then  the  building  has  been  used  con- \ntinuously as  the  place  of  worship  for  the  college \nas  well  as  for  the  public  exercises  of  commence- \nment and  other  academic  exhibitions. \n\nIn  the  course  of  the  century  the  building  has \nseveral  times  undergone  repair  and  enlargement. \nThe  first  spire  became  unsafe,  and  was  replaced \nin  1838  by  a  cupola  which  still  stands.  The \nchange  in  sacred  music,  first  marked  by  the  pass- \ning of  the  fugue,  before  the  period  of  choral  music, \nled  to  the  substitution  of  the  organ  for  the  violin, \nbass  viol,  and  trombone.  In  1889  Mr.  Stanford \nWhite  finally  turned  this  church  into  a  building \nwhose  dignity  of  proportion,  chaste  ornamenta- \ntion, and  harmonious  colouring  make  it  one  of  the \nfinest  representatives  of  colonial  architecture  in \nNew  England.  Its  combination  of  plain  exterior \nand  simple  artistic  interior  have  given  it  the \nfitting  title,  the  \"New  England  Cathedral.\"     Mr. \n\n\nChurch  of  Christ,  Hanover,  N.  H.  411 \n\nHiram  Hitchcock's  generosity  made  this  excellent \nresult  possible. \n\nThere  the  successive  generations  of  Dartmouth \nstudents  have  received  the  instruction  and  in- \nfluence connected  with  the  services  of  the  church. \nAttendance  upon  the  Sabbath  services  was  in  the \nbeginning  compulsory,  and  for  two-thirds  of  a \ncentury  the  students  came  together  for  worship \ntwice  each  Sunday.  Afterward  for  twenty-five \nyears  they  had  to  attend  but  one  service,  and  com- \npulsory attendance  was  finally  given  up.  The \nbuilding  is  still  the  home  of  the  college  church, \nbut  it  invites,  does  not  compel,  the  presence  of  the \nstudents,  and  the  congregation  has  not  shrunk \nin  consequence. \n\nAmong  those  who  have  been  not  merely  wor- \nshippers within  the  walls  of  the  college  church \nbut  members  of  the  organisation,  are  many  whose \nnames  have  been  prominent  in  educational  and \nreligious  leadership.  A  large  company  of  mis- \nsionaries went  out  from  the  church  headed  by \nMason  Goodell,  who  translated  the  Bible  into \nArmeno-Turkish,  and  Daniel  Temple  of  the  same \ncollege  class,  an  author  and  publisher  of  Christian \nliterature  in  the  Orient.  Divinity  and  education \nare  represented  by  such  men  as  Francis  Bro^Mi, \n\n\n412  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nPresident  of  Dartmouth  during  its  great  contro- \nversy with  the  state,  Zephaniah  Swift  Moore, \nPresident  of  both  WilUams  and  Amherst  Colleges, \nJohn  Torrey,  John  Wheeler,  and  James  Marsh,  all \nPresidents  of  the  University  of  Vermont,  Charles \nA.  Aiken,  President  of  Union  College,  and  a  host \nof  others  prominent  as  presidents,  professors,  and \neducators.  Among  the  living  it  will  be  enough \nto  mention  Francis  Brown,  grandson  of  the  one \nabove  mentioned,  biblical  scholar  and  professor \nin  Union  Theological  Seminary,  and  Francis  E. \nClark,  founder  of  the  Christian  Endeavour  Society. \nAt  the  college  anniversaries  held  in  the  building, \nmany  men  of  promise  and  of  note  have  been  pres- \nent. In  1 80 1  Daniel  Webster  delivered  here  his \ngraduation  speech,  and  his  subject  was  not  the \nliterary  or  forensic  theme  expected:  he  spoke  of \nthe  discoveries  of  Lavoisier  in  chemistry.  At \nthat  time  this  was  news,  not  history.  Here  also \nRufus  Choate  spoke  at  his  graduation  in  1820; \nand  Salmon  P.  Chase  at  his  graduation  discussed \n\"Literary  Curiosity.\"  At  other  times  large  audi- \nences have  listened  to  Edward  Everett,  to  Ralph \nWaldo  Emerson,  to  William  M.  Evarts  com- \nmemorating Chief  Justice  Chase,  to  Rufus  Choate, \nin  his  maturity,  delivering  his  eulogy  on  Daniel \n\n\nChurch  of  Christ,  Hanover,  N.  H.  413 \n\nWebster,  to  Senator  T.  F.  Bayard  on  -bhe  same \ntheme,  and  so  late  as  1901,  at  the  centenary  of \nthe  graduation  of  Daniel  Webster,  to  Congress- \nman McCall,  recalling  the  services  and  the  charac- \nter of  the  great  statesman.  Few  buildings  out- \nside the  centre  of  population,  and  few  within  them, \nhave  witnessed  so  many  gatherings  of  so  many \nnotable  men. \n\nThe  Church  of  Christ  at  Dartmouth  College  as \na  religious  organisation  has  had  an  eventful  his- \ntory. The  Grafton  Presbytery  to  which  it  be- \nlonged became  extinct  before  1800  by  the  gradual \nwithdrawal  of  its  members  to  adopt  the  Congre- \ngational form.  The  church  at  Hanover,  however, \nmade  no  change,  so  that  it  was  for  several  years \nthe  sole  remnant  of  Presbyterianism.  This \nsteadfastness  was  not  so  much  the  result  of  a  set \npurpose  on  the  part  of  its  members, — for  the \nchange  of  polity  by  its  neighbours  was  not  without \nits  influence, — as  of  the  relations  of  the  church  to \nthe  College,  whose  President,  John  Wheelock,  son \nof  the  founder,  held  to  the  Presbyterian  form.  The \nposition  of  the  College  determined  that  of  the \nchurch.  A  professor  in  the  one  being  the  pastor \nof  the  other,  his  college  duties  took  precedence  of \nhis    church   relations,    and   the   members   of   the \n\n\n414  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nchurch  resident  in  the  village,  though  in  the  major- \nity, occupied  a  secondary  position.  They  were \nnot  sufficient  in  numbers  or  in  resources  to  organise \na  separate  church,  and  readily  accepted  what \ncame  through  their  association  with  the  College. \nThe  College  elected  a  professor  of  divinity  to \npreach  to  the  students,  and  the  church  could  only \naccept  the  choice,  with  the  implied  control  of  its  af- \nfairs. This  relation  continued  without  much  fric- \ntion until  1804,  when  Roswell  Shurtleff  was  elected \nProfessor'  of  Divinity,  with  the  expectation  that \nhe  would  become  pastor  of  the  church  in  place  of \nProfessor  Smith,  who  had  for  some  time  wished \nto  withdraw.  Mr.  Shurtleff  was  acceptable  to \nthe  students  and  to  the  members  of  the  church, \nbut  President  Wheelock,  for  personal  reasons,  de- \nsired to  have  him  only  as  colleague  to  Professor \nSmith,  whom  he  wished  to  retain  as  pastor.  Out \nof  this  grew  a  bitter  and  protracted  controversy, \nresulting  in  a  division  of  the  church  and \nindirectly  in  the  famous  controversy  between \nthe  State  of  New  Hampshire  and  Dartmouth \nCollege. \n\nIn  the  early  days  of  this  church  many  persons \njoined  it  who  lived  across  the  Connecticut  in  the \nadjoining  towns  of  Norwich  and  Hartford,  Ver- \n\n\nChurch  of  Christ,  Hanover,  N.  H.  415 \n\nmont.  On  the  formation  of  a  church  in  Norwich \nthe  members  resident  in  Hanover  transferred \ntheir  connection  to  it,  but  those  in  Hartford  still \nretained  their  connection  at  Hanover  though \nthey  had  withdrawn  from  all  participation  in \nthe  affairs  of  the  church  and  from  attendance \nupon  the  services.  They  went  so  far  as  to  build \nthemselves  a  separate  house  of  worship,  and,  with- \nout reference  to  the  Hanover  members,  issued  a \ncall  to  a  minister.  President  Wheelock  who \nhad  great  influence  with  them,  owing  to  services \nhe  had  rendered,  persuaded  them  to  assert  their \nright  to  vote  at  Hanover,  and  a  meeting  was  called \nto  consider  Mr.  Shurtleff's  relation  to  the  church. \nBy  a  bare  majority  they  voted  to  ask  him  to  be \ncolleague  with  Prof.  Smith  and  not  sole  pastor. \nThis  proposition  was  utterly  distasteful  to  the \nHanover  members,  except  three  of  four,  and  they \nresolutely  determined  not  to  allow  a  situation  to \nbe  thn^ist  upon  them  by  those  who  had  no  interest \nin  it.  Long  negotiations  followed  between  the \nparties,  and  when  no  agreement  could  be  reached \nthe  Hanover  members  proposed  the  calling  of  a \ngeneral  council  for  advice.  This  was  refused  by \nthe  other  side  and  after  all  means  had  been  tried \nwithout  success  the  Hanover  members  called  an \n\n\n41 6  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nex  parte  council,  before  which  they  laid  their  case, \nthe  other  side  also  appearing.  As  a  result  they \nwere  organised  into  a  new  church  on  July  2,  1805, \nunder  the  title  of  \"The  Congregational  Church \nat  Dartmouth  College,\"  while  the  Hartford  mem- \nbers still  kept  the  title  of  \"Church  of  Christ  at \nDartmouth  College,\"  though  they  lived,  with \nfew  exceptions,  in  another  town  and  state  and  had \nnothing  whatever  to  do  with  the  college. \n\nThis  outcome  was  so  unsatisfactory  that  before \na  year  was  out  the  new  church  again  proposed \na  council  to  see  if  some  means  of  union  could  be \ndevised.  After  mjich  discussion  a  council  was \nagreed  on  and  it  met  in  1806.  It  recommended  a \nplan  of  union  for  the  two  churches,  retaining  the \nPresbyterian  form,  which  was  accepted  by  both, \nbut  the  old  church  modified  its  form  of  accep- \ntance so  as  to  make  it  ineffective,  and  in  fact \nnever  followed  its  directions.  The  new  church \nvainly  attempted  to  live  up  to  them  and  after \nfour  years,  acting  on  the  advice  of  the  Orange \nAssociation,  it  resumed  its  independent  state  under \nthe  Congregational  form,  which  it  has  retained  to \nthe  present  day.  The  old  church,  which  also \nchanged  to  the  Congregational  form  at  a  later  day, \nbecame   extinct    in    1844,    leaving    the   Hanover \n\n\nChurch  of  Christ,  Hanover,  N.  H.  417 \n\noffshoot  as  the  representative  of  the  original \nchurch. \n\nBut  the  quarrel  in  the  church  passed  to  a  wider \nsphere,  for  President  Wheelock  attempted  to \nmake  the  Trustees  of  the  College  a  party  to  it, \nand,  failing  in  this,  became  so  embittered  that  he \nappealed  to  the  state  legislature,  making  charges \nof  malfeasance  against  the  Trustees.  The  acts \nof  the  legislature  which  resulted  from  his  appeal \nchanged  the  charter  of  the  College  and  led  to  the \nfamous  Dartmouth  College  case,  which,  carried \nthrough  the  state  courts  with  the  aid  of  Jeremiah \nSmith,  Jeremiah  Mason,  and  Daniel  Webster,  was \ntaken  to  the  Supreme  Court  at  Washington. \nPleaded  there  by  Joseph  Hopkinson  and  Daniel \nWebster  it  gave  the  latter  an  opportunity  for \nmaking  the  greatest  forensic  argument  in  the \nannals  of  the  American  Bar,  which  resulted  in  the \ndecision  delivered  by  Chief  Justice  Marshall, \nestablishing  securely  the  foundation  of  eleemosy- \nnary institutions,  through  the  inviolability  of \ncontracts. \n\nThe  church  continued  under  the  care  of  Pro- \nfessor Shurtleff  till  1828,  and  since  that  time  it \nhas  been  fortunate  in  the  permanency  of  its  pas- \ntorates.    For  several  years  there  were  frequent \n\n\n4i8  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nchanges,  but  in  1841  Rev.  John  Richards,  D.  D., \ncame  to  its  pulpit,  which  he  occupied  eighteen \nyears  till  his  death  in  1861  when  he  was  succeeded \nby  Rev.  S.  P.  Leeds,  D.  D.,  who  remained  as \npastor  of  the  church  for  forty  years,  a  longer  period \nof  service  in  a  college  pulpit  than  that  of  any  other \nman  who  has  held  such  a  position  in  New  England. \nFor  years  there  was  in  connection  with  the  pas- \ntorate a  board  of  college  preachers,  but  this  was \ngiven  up  when  compulsory  attendance  by  the  stu- \ndents was  abandoned;  and  the  church  is  now \nunder  the  pastoral  care  of  Rev.  A.  W.  Vernon. \nIn  1905,  on  the  completion  of  a  century  since  its \norganisation  as  an  offshoot  of  the  original  church, \nit  adopted  the  name  chosen  at  the  beginning,  and \nit  is  again  the  \"  Church  of  Christ  at  Dartmouth \nCollege.\" \n\nIt  has  always  been  known  as  the  \"College \nChurch,\"  but  the  early  connection  by  which  the \nprofessor  of  divinity  was  the  pastor  of  the  church \ncame  to  an  end  on  the  retirement  of  Professor  Shurt- \nleff.  By  that  time  the  church  felt  strong  enough \nto  support  its  own  minister,  though  not  without \nfinancial  help  from  the  college,  which  has  always \nbeen  generously  given,  and  in  1831  it  settled  by \nits  own  choice  on  the  Rev.  Robert  Page.     Since  his \n\n\nChurch  of  Christ,  Hanover,  N.  H.  419 \n\ntime  the  pastors  of  the  church  have  had  no  official \nrelation  to  the  college  till  in  1904  the  Rev.  Mr. \nVernon  was  elected  Professor  of  Biblical  Liter- \nature at  the  same  time  that*  he  was  elected  to  the \npastorate  of  the  church,  and  with  the  help  of  an \nassistant  pastor,  he  performs  the  duties  of  both \noffices. \n\nBesides  the  ordinary  growth  of  the  church \nmany  revivals  have  marked  its  history.  In  18 15 \nand  182 1  there  were» notable  movements  by  which \nforty  or  more  members  were  added  to  the  church \neach  year.  Again  in  1858,  1875,  1879  and  1885 \nthere  were  many  additions.  The  present  mem- \nbership is  242,  and  the  total  number  borne  on  the \nroll  since  organisation  is  899. \n\n\nCHURCH  OF  CHRIST,  BENNINGTON, \n\nVT. \n\n\nCHAPTER  XXVII \nChurch  of  Christ,  Bennington,  Vermont \n\nTHE  ecclesiastical  history  of  Vermont  is \nnecessarily  of  a  more  robust  sort  than \nthat  to  be  found  elsewhere  in  New  England. \nThe  Green  Mountain  State  had  its  beginnings \nduring  political  dissensions  and  coming  war,  and \nthe  spirit  of  the  time  could  not  have  resulted  in \nanything  more  forceful  and  virile  than  the  con- \nditions— even  ecclesiastical  conditions — which \nwe  find.  The  church  history  of  Bennington \ngiven  here  will  necessarily  be  largely  anecdotal, \nand  a  good  deal  of  the  anecdote  may  seem  rather \nstrenuous;  but  the  men  of  Vermont  were  stren- \nuous, and  the  reminiscences  which  are  directly \nlinked  with  the  church  seem  precisely  to  reflect \nthe  men  and  the  hour. \n\nWhen  a  handful  of  imperfectly  armed  men  can \nwalk  up  to  a  fort  full  of  properly  equipped  if  im- \nproperly drunken  soldiers  and  capture  the  outfit \nwith  recourse  to  nothing  mightier  than  a  dozen \njudiciously    assembled    words    from    the    English \n\nlanguage  we  are  justified  in  saying  that  those  men \n\n433 \n\n\n424  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nstand  first  in  importance  at  roll  call.  Whether \nthe  British  did  surrender  \"in  the  name  of  the  Great \nJehovah  and  the  Continental  Congress\"  or  whether \nthese  words  are  as  apocryphal  as  William  Tell,  it \nlittle  matters.  The  legendary  story  of  that  sur- \nrender may  be  bad  fact  but  if  so,  then  it  is  the \nfinest  piece  of  fiction  in  the  world,  and  perfectly \npresents  the  spirit  of  the  surrender.  Benning- \nton's secular  history  began  in  some  such  way  as \nthat. \n\nBennington's  ecclesiastical  history  stood  first  in \nthe  territory  that  was  called  Vermont.  Secular \naffairs  at  the  crisis-chapter  of  Bennington  history \n— that  tim  when  Ethan  Allen  marched  across  the \npage — were  made  up  of  things  which  had  become \nto  the  Green  Mountain  State  a  religion;  namely \nresistance,  patriotism,  and  fight!  Meeting  house \nhistory  in  Bennington  began  a  good  while  before \nthis  Revolutionary  history,  but  as  one  reads  he \nis  inclined  to  believe  that  unconsciously  Vermont \nwas  ^getting  ready  all  of  the  time.  The  moment \ndoes  not  find  the  man  unless  the  man  is  there \nwaiting  for  the  moment.  All  the  world  waited \nbut  it  was  given  to  Bennington  to  have  the  man \nin  its  midst. \n\nFor  thirteen  years  the  township  remained  an \n\n\nChurch  of  Christ,  Bennington,  Vt.  425 \n\nunbroken  wilderness.  From  the  beginning,  how- \never, the  town's  name  was  fixed:  it  bore  that \nof  the  governor  of  New  Hampshire.  Event- \nually, the  place  was  settled  by  accident.  Cap- \ntain Samuel  Robinson  passed  that  way  after \na  campaign  against  the  French,  got  lost,  liked \nthe  country  he  found  himself  in — which  was \nafterward  to  become  Bennington — and  de- \ntermined if  he  ever  found  Massachusetts  again \nhe  would  return  with  enough  people  to  settle  the \ncountry.  He  fulfilled  his  intention,  and  Benning- \nton first  existed  as  an  active  corporation  when  a \nproprietor's  meeting  was  held  on  February  11, \n1762.  Benjamin  Harwood  inaugurated  the  gather- \ning of  the  first  census  by  being  bom  the  following \nJanuary. \n\nAt  the  first  \"proprietor's  meeting\"  they  chose \nDeacon  Joseph  Safford,  Esq.,  Samuel  Robinson, \nJohn  Fassett,  Ebenezer  Wood,  Elisha  Field,  John \nBumam,  and  Abraham  Newton  a  committee  to \nlook  out  a  place  to  set  the  new  meeting  house. \nThe  men  fixed  upon  the  northeast  comer  of  the \nright  of  land  No.  27.  The  meeting  house  placed, \nall  other  improvements  radiated  therefrom — \nnew  roads,  new  buildings,  and  the  like.  It  was \nvoted  that  \"the  road  from  the  meeting  house  to \n\n\n426  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nSamuel  Safford's  will  be  the  main  road,  and  shall \nbe  four  rods  wide.\"  The  lands  of  Bennington \nwere  taxed  to  build  the  meeting  house.  A  tax  of \nsix  dollars  on  each  right  of  land  was  levied,  but \nthe  sum  secured  thus  seems  not  to  have  sufficed, \nas  those  who  gave  were  summoned  to  convene \nto  see  if  they  would  not  make  a  further \nsubscription.  The  house  had  no  steeple \nand  it  had  a  second  story,  or  perhaps  an  attic, \nwhich  served  as  a  schoolroom  for  a  good  many \nyears.  There  were  square  pews  in  the  house  and \nthey  bore  little  railings  on  top,  composed  of  small \nbalusters  not  always  firmly  set,  and  little  fingers \nused  to  work  tentatively  at  these  rounds  of  wood, \nfinding  out  which  were  loose,  thus  beguiling  the \nlong,  tedious  prayer  and  sermon  hours.  Certain \nit  is  that  the  babies  played,  and  likely  the  older \nfry  amused  itself  too,  for  on  March  22,  1777,  the \nRevolutionary  War  was  suspended  long  enough \nfor  Bennington  to  vote  that  \"such  persons  as  do \ncontinue  playing  in  the  meeting  house  on  the \nLord's-day,  or  in  the  worship  of  God,  be  com- \nplained of  to  the  committee  of  safety  of  the  town, \nwho  are  hereby  authorised  to  fine  them  discretion- \nally.\" \n\nThe  meeting   house   served  for  town-house  as \n\n\nChurch  of  Christ,  Bennington,  Vt.  427 \n\nwell,  and  it  was  in  this  first  house  that  the  people \ngave  thanks  for  their  success  at  Ticonderoga — \nEthan  Allen  coming  home  to  take  his  part  in  the \nmeeting.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Dewey,  a  few  months \nlater,  preached  war  on  the  Sunday  before  the \nbattle  of  Bennington,  and  afterward  the  Hessians \nand  other  prisoners  were  housed  in  the  meeting \nhouse  for  safe  keeping.  There  was  a  good  deal \nthat  was  humourous  in  a  grim  way  in  that  excit- \ning time.  When  these  captives  of  the  battle  were \nmarching  sadly  toward  the  church  they  had  to \npass  the  Catamount  Tavern — a  specimen  of  fine \ntruculent  nomenclature — and  as  they  passed  the \nlandlord  came  out.  With  much  impressiveness  he \ninvited  the  prisoners  in  to  dinner  as  it  was  quite \nready,  having  been  haughtily  ordered  the  day \nbefore  by  the  British  officers  who  expected  to \narrive  after  the  battle,  under  somewhat  different \nauspices. \n\nThe  first  legislature  of  Vermont  assembled  in \nthe  first  meeting  house,  as  did  many  subsequent \nlegislatures. \n\nIt  was  probably  to  that  first  Sunday  after  Ticon- \nderoga that  the  legend  of  Allen's  promptitude  in \nclaiming  his  own,  belongs.  Tovm  histor>'  has  it \nthat  a  long  Thanksgiving  prayer  in  which  the \n\n\n42  8  Old  New  England  Churches \n\npreacher  was  giving  God  all  the  glory  of  the \nTiconderoga  victory,  was  interrupted  by  Allen \nshouting  out,  \"  Parson  Dewey,  Parson  Dewey, \nParson  Dewey! \"and  on  the  third  count  Dewey \nwas  compelled  to  pause  and  open  his  eyes.  Then \nsaid  Allen,  \"Please  mention  to  the  Lord  about \nmy  being  there!\" \n\nA  famous  murder  trial  was  held  in  this  first \nmeeting  house  since  it  was  also  the  court  house; \nand  Pierrepoint  Edwards  came  from  New  Haven \nto  serve  successfully  for  the  defence. \n\nThere  were  certain  interesting  conditions  relat- \ning to  Bennington  settlement  which  reflect  ways, \nand  means.  For  instance  it  was  determined \nby  the  original  settler.  Captain  Robinson,  that \nthose  who  were  Congregationalists  should  be  per- \nmitted to  live  on  the  Hill,  but  those  of  any  other \ndenomination  must  buy  their  land  and  settle  in \nsome  other  part  of  the  township.  Hence  Cap- \ntain Robinson's  formula,  \"To  what  denomination \ndo  you  belong,  my  friend  ? \"  When  this  question \nwas  one  day  launched  at  a  man  who  came  to  buy \n\nsome  land,  he  inquired,   \"  What  in  h has  that \n\nto  do  with  you?\" — The  man  didn't  acquire  the \n\"Hill\"  property! \n\nThis   Church   of   Christ   in   Bennington   which \n\n\nChurch  of  Christ,  Bennington,  Vt.  429 \n\nexisted  in  1762  was  the  result  of  a  coalition  be- \ntween the  Bennington  and  Westfield  churches, \nthe  pastor  of  the  latter  becoming  the  pastor  of \nthe  united  people.  Each  church  joined  the  other \n\"  with  uplifted  hands  before  God,\"  and  this  marked \na  new  growth  in  the  land.  The  covenant  of  the \nchurch  seems  to  have  met  with  vicissitudes. \nIt  certainly  was  lost,  and  was  found  among \nsome  papers  that  were  thrown  into  the  street. \nIt  was  mutilated  and  about  one-third  of  the  sig- \nnatures were  on  the  missing  portion. \n\nPerhaps  the  most  profound  anxiety  on  the  part \nof  that  early  church  was  how  to  pay  the  minister. \nHe  was  to  receive  fifty  pounds  during  the  first \nyear.  Not  only  the  members  of  the  church  but \nthe  whole  congregation  contributed  to  this,  and \ncollectors  were  chosen  to  get  together  the  money; \nbut  to  collect  the  preacher's  salary  was  a  matter \nof  high  finance,  even  of  statesmanship,  in  those \ndays.  At  one  time  it  was  the  duty  of  the  colonial \npreacher  to  collect  his  own  salary,  and  as  it  was \ndribbled  out  to  him  by  the  people  it  was  necessary \nfor  him  to  go  visiting  each  week  in  order  to  exist \nat  all.  This  made  him  naturally  detested,  and \nhe  might  well  have  been  called  the  town  beggar. \nEven  after  the  matter  of  salary  was  negotiated \n\n\n430  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nby  assessment,  he  was  oftener  without  it  than \nnot.  In  one  New  England  parish  the  preacher's \nsalary  being  forever  in  arrears,  he  was  compelled \nat  last  to  b;-ing  suit  against  the  town.  When  the \ncase  was  up  for  consideration  the  parish  spokes- \nman asked,  \"Well,  what  do  you  want  now?  If \nwe  haven't  paid  up,  we  gave  you  the  improve- \nment of  the  island  and  about  thirty  acres  of  land \nbesides.  Isn't  that  enough  without  asking  for \nyour  salary?\" \n\n\"Yes,\"  answered  the  preacher,  \"you  did  give \nme  the  island.  I  have  mowed  it  and  I  don't \nwant  a  better  fence  around  my  cornfield  than  one \nwinrow  of  the  fodder  it  cuts.  If  you  should  mow \nthat  island  you  speak  of  with  a  razor  and  rake  it \nwith  a  comb,  you  wouldn't  get  enough  from  it  to \nwinter  a  grasshopper.\" \n\nThe  preacher  got  nothing  after  thirty-six  years' \nof  work  for  the  parish,  and  at  last  his  persistence \nso  disturbed  these  godly  folk  that  it  was  \"voted \nthet  ther  meting  hous  shuld  be  shot  up  so  that \nno  parson  shuld  open  the  same  so  that  Mr.  John \nRobrson  of  Duxborrough  may  not  get  into  the \nmeting  hous  to  preach  annay  more  without  orders \nfrom  the  towne.\"  To  survive  such  hardships \nrequired  the  spirit  of  a  Fenelon  who  asked  \"  little \n\n\nChurch  of  Christ,  Bennington,  Vt.  431 \n\nfrom  men,\"  tried  to  \"render  them  much  and  ex- \npect nothing  in  return,\" \n\nThis  matter  of  preacher's  salaiy  was  like  to \nhave  been  Bennington's  Waterloo,  but  doubtless \nits  own  battle  did  much  to  heal  ecclesiastical \nbreaches:  if  the  colonists  disagreed  under  many \ncreeds  yet  they  all  fought  under  one  flag.  These \ndisagreements  in  the  church  interrupted  and \nindefinitely  postponed  infant  baptism.  They  al- \ntogether disorganised  the  town  and  congregation, \nand  it  was  not  until  after  1780  when  the  preacher's \nsalary  was  fixed,  that  the  many  dissensions  in  the \nchurch  ceased.  Other  troubles  followed.  One \nof  their  ministers  Mr.  Avery,  brought  a  slave  into \nthe  town  and  insisted  upon  his  right  to  hold  her. \nThere  was  small  toleration  of  slavery  in  Vermont, \nand  Bennington  did  not  agree  with  its  pastor. \nOne  member  of  the  church  had  to  be  placed  under \ndiscipline  \"for  withdrawing  himself  from  its  com- \nmunion upon  its  affirming  that  it  would  commune \nwith  a  brother  who  might  have  a  slave.\"  In  all \nprobability  this  man's  action  represented  the \nmajority  of  sentiment  in  Vermont,  but  it  was  not \nchurch  policy  to  permit  so  striking  a  resistance \non  the  part  of  its  people,  and  the  disciplinary \nmeasure  of  excommunication  followed.     We  have \n\n\n432  Old  New  England  Churches \n\na  fail  concensus  of  Vermont  opinion  in  the    fol- \nlowing document: \n\n\"Headquarters  Paulet,  Nov.,  28,  1779.  To \nwhom  it  may  concern,  know  thee:  whereas, \nDinah  Mattis,  a  negro  woman,  with  Nancy,  her \nchild  of  two  months  old,  was  taken  prisoner  on \nLake  Champlain  with  the  British  troops  some- \nwhere near  Colonel  Gilliner's  garden,  the  twelfth \nday  of  inst.  November,  by  a  scout  under  my  com- \nmand, and,  according  to  a  resolve  passed  by  the \nHonorable  Continental  Congress,  that  all  prizes \nbelong  to  the  captivators  thereof,  therefore  she  and \nher  child  became  the  just  property  of  the  capti- \nvators thereof,  I  being  comprehentious  that  it  is \nnot  right  in  the  sight  of  God  to  keep  slaves ;  there- \nfore obtaining  leave  of  the  detachment  under  my \ncommand  to  give  her  and  her  child  their  freedom  ; \nI  do  therefore  give  the  said  Dinah  Mattis,  and  her \nchild,  their  freedom  to  pass  and  repass  anywhere \nthrough  the  United  States  of  America,  with  her \nbehaving  as  becometh,  and  to  trade  and  traffic \nfor  herself  and  her  child  as  though  she  were  free \nbom,  without  being  molested  by  any  person  or \npersons.  In  witness  whereunto  I  have  set  my \nhand  and  subscribed  my  name. \n\n'\"(Signed)'  Ebenezer  Allen. \n\n\"Captain  in  Herrick's  Regiment  of  Green \nMountain  Boys.\" \n\nPerhaps  in  no  region  do  we  find  such  emphatic \nindividual  characteristics  as  we  do  in  Vermont. \nThese   were  necessarily  the  cause  of  a  good  deal \n\n\nChurch  of  Christ,  Bennington,  Vt.  433 \n\nof  disagreement  and  irritation  two  hundred  years \nbefore  the  comers  were  rounded  off,  but  under- \nneath that  aggressive  individuaHsm  lived  the \nhardy  sentiment  which  conceded  to  each  man  his \nright  to  think  and  to  act  altogether  as  he  pleased \nif  he  did  not  interfere  with  any  one  else's  to  do \nthe  same.  We  seem  to  have  at  this  time  in \nVermont  a  nearer  approach  to  Mill's  notion  of \ngovernment  than  in  any  other  place  in  New \nEngland:  law,  for  the  purpose  of  giving  every- \nbody the  greatest  possible  liberty,  and  protect- \ning individual  liberty  first  of  all! \n\nWhen  the  government  chose  Bennington  as  a \ndepot  for  public  stores,  it  chose  discreetly,  as  was \nproved  when  Burgoyne  came  to  rob   it. \n\nIn  time  the  influence  of  Whitefield  was  felt  in \nBennington,  and  what  was  considered  to  be  a \nspiritual  regeneration  began  in  the  old  meeting- \nhouse, but  that  proving  inadequate  to  hold \nthe  people,  a  three  days'  meeting  was  held  in  the \nopen  air.  Of  the  many  anecdotes  recorded,  there \nis  certainly  one,  prophetic  in  spirit  of  the  lineal \nBennington  hero  who  made  that  anecdote  of \nManila  possible  in  1898.  When  the  Rev.  Mr. \nDewey  began  life  he  learned  the  trade  of  carpenter, \nand  when   he   took    to  preaching,  he  found  his \n\n\n434  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nexperience  useful.  When  the  first  meeting  house \nwas  being  raised  there  was  a  lack  of  men  at  the \nwork.  Mr.  Dewey  who  was  standing  near — \npossibly  consecrating  the  deed  with  prayer — \ncame  forward  and  said  to  the  builder,  '\"Do  you \ntake  a  pole  and  help  lift  with  the  men,  and  I  will \ngive  the  word  of  command.'  The  builder  com- \nplied. At  that  instant  two  men  came  riding  up \non  horseback  from  the  south.  They  dismounted \nand  also  grasped  the  poles.  Mr.  Dewey  gave  the \nword  of  command  and  the  side  of  the  frame  went \nup  forthwith  to  its  perpendicular  position,  was \nfastened,  and  the  raising  of  ths  building  was  com- \npleted without  further  delay.  He  also  builded  or \nsuperintended  the  building  of  the  house  in  which \nhe  resided.\" — We  find  the  Deweys  in  command \neven  back  there   in  seventeen-something. \n\nThere  are  enough  humourous  anecdotes  loose  in \nVermont,  to  lighten  the  gravity  even  of  the  Puri- \ntan faith. \n\n\nFIRST  CHURCH,  NEWBURY,  VT. \n\n\nCHAPTER  XXVIII \n\nFirst  Church,  Newbury,  Vermont \n\nIN  NEWBURY  the  tithing  men  were  a  sort \nof  local  police.  The  name  is  of  Anglo-Saxon \norigin,  * '  tithing\"  meaning  parish.  In  New  England \nthe  duty  was  by  no  means  confined  to  eccle- \nsiastical supervision. \n\nTithing  men  in  Newbury  were  recognised \nmore  nearly  according  to  their  original  func- \ntion in  Old  England,  and  instead  of  being \nchosen  by  the  selectmen,  as  they  were  in \nMassachusetts  and  elsewhere,  their  office  came \nby  town  appointment.  There  must  have \nbeen  a  period  of  degeneracy  among  the  people  of \nthis  region,  for  upon  the  occasion  of  electing  a \npreacher  to  the  office  of  hog  constable,  known  as \n\"hog-reeve,\"  he  thanked  his  fellow- townsmen \nfor  the  honour,  and  declared  the  nomination  to \nbe  appropriate;  \"for  I  came  among  you  as  a  shep- \nherd among  his  flock,  but  if  you  have  so  far  de- \ngenerated as  to  become  a  herd  of  swine,  it  is  fitting \nthat  I  should  be  hog  constable.\"  The  Reverend \nWit  was  let  off.    Concerning  this  office  there  is  an \n\n437 \n\n\n438  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nanecdote  related  of  one  of  Newbury' sown  preachers, \nDr.  Calvin  Jewett.  He  was  moderator  of  the \ntown  meeting,  and  when  the  choice  of  a  hog \nconstable  came  under  consideration,  a  good  many \npeople  who  seemed  about  to  be  offered  the  nomi- \nnation, were  prepared  to  decline  it.  The  public- \nspirited  preacher  lectured  the  meeting  upon  its \nlack  of  conscientiousness,  pointing  out  that  the \nofhce  was  one  of  much  importance,  it  was  neces- \nsary that  it  should  be  filled,  and  it  was  an  honour \nno  good  citizen  could  afford  to  forego.  Imme- \ndiately the  good  Doctor  was  elected  hog  con- \nstable. He  regarded  it  more  or  less  as  a  joke  and \nwent  home,  but  the  jest  took  on  tragic  proportions \nwhen  he  was  awakened  at  midnight  by  some  of \nhis  neighbours  who  counselled  him  that  since  the \noffice  was  so  important,  it  was  certainly  neces- \nsary that  there  be  no  vacancy,  and  that  they  had \nbrought  a  justice  of  the  peace  with  them  to  swear \nthe  preacher  in. \n\nThe  history  of  that  first  meeting  house  in  New- \nbury is  clouded,  if  not  inchoate.  We  know  that \nit  was  the  orthodox  log  cabin  and  28  by  25  feet \nin  dimension.  The  people  of  Newbury  tired  of \nit  and  wanted  \"to  see  where  the  town  will  agree \nto  meet  on  the  Sabbath  the  spring  and  summer \n\n\nCourtesy  of  W.  C.  Prentiss,  Newbury,  Vt. \nFIRST  CHURCH.  XEWBURY,  VERMONT \n\nThe  church  whose  Thanksginng  Day  was  delayed  because  there  was  no  molasses  in  the  parish \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Newbury,  Vt.  439 \n\nensuing,\"  from  which  we  infer  that  they  did  not \nintend  to  meet  in  the  old  house.  But  in  1771  the \ntown  had  done  nothing  and  the  church-going  folk \nagain  asked  \"if  it  will  do  anything  to  the  meet- \ning house.\"  There  is  some  record  that  during  the \nyear  there  was  the  frame  of  a  meeting  house  put \nup  on  the  Little  Plain,  but  the  geographical  sit- \nuation did  not  please  the  people,  and  it  was  taken \ndown  to  be  put  again  on  the  Ox-bow.  In  1773 \nthere  was  a  town  vote  \"  to  finish  the  meeting  house \nthat  is  now  raised,  the  owners  giving  in  what  is \ndone, \"  and  \"  that  the  notes  that  were  given  to \nbuild  a  meeting  house  be  given  up,  Captain  Hazen \ngiving  him  a  bond  which  Haverhill  took  of  New- \nbury for  building  the  same.\"  There  is  no  account \nof  any  special  action  being  taken  in  the  matter. \nA  term  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  met  at \nRobert  Johnston's  Inn  and  on  the  third  day  there \nwas  an  adjournment  to  inspect  \"the  building \nintended  for  a  court  house  and  jail  in  this  town- \nship.\" The  Court  was  pleased,  apparently,  and \nappropriated  more  money  to  finish  the  building, \ndirecting  that  the  workmen  were  \"not  to  be  over \nnice  in  doing  it.\"  In  this  we  have  meeting  house \nhistory,  because  the  court  house  and  the  meeting \nhouse  were  the  same,   judging  by  later  records. \n\n\n440  Old  New  England  Churches \n\nThe  structure  was  called  indifferently  the  state \nhouse,  the  court  house,  and  the  meeting  house. \nThere  was  a  meeting  house  developed  by  piety \nalone  somewhere  about  1776.  At  that  date  it \nhad  been  some  time  in  building  and  was  probably \nunfinished,  for  the  town  voted  \"  to  build  pews  and \nseats  in  the  meeting  house  on  the  vacant  ground.\" \nThis  building  may  also  have  been  used  as  town \nhouse,  but  it  is  difficult  to  get  details.  At  any  rate \nit  was  used  for  worship  for  about  fifteen  years,  by \nwhich  time  the  structure  called  the  old  meeting \nhouse  was  built.  This  was  in  1788,  and  in \nlooking  over  records  one  grows  optimistic \nand  is  about  to  believe  that  a  Newbury  meeting \nhouse  pure  and  simple  is  reached,  till  one  finds \nthat  the  legislature  met  here  for  the  October \nsession,  1787. \n\nThis  meeting  house  was  not  without  its  anec- \ndotes, indeed  the  whole  meeting  house  history  of \nNewbury  seems  largely  anecdotal.  The  house \nitself  was  a  sort  of  anecdote.  Certainly  it  was \nmore  of  a  happen-stance  than  a  circumstance.  In \nthat  early  house  the  men  were  seated  on  one  side, \nthe  women  on  the  other.  One  Sunday  when  Mr. \nPowers  was  preaching  he  became  greatly  disturbed \nby  much  whispering  in  the  house,  and  he  ceased  his \n\n\nFirst  Church,  Newbury,  Vt.  44 1 \n\nsermon  to  rebuke  the  brethren  for  this  unseemliness. \nA  deacon  arose  and  told  the  Reverend  Mr.  Powers \nthat  the  men  were  not  whispering,  that  the  dis- \nturbance came  from  the  women's  side,  where- \nupon Mr.  Powers  perceiving  the  impotence  of \ncensure  remarked  \"  then  it  is  of  no  use  for  me  to \nsay  anything.\" \n\nAbout  1798,  when  the  inhabitants  became \ndesperate,  we  find  included  in  the  \"warnings\" \nfor  the  town  meeting  in  March  the  following:  \"  to \nsee  if  the  town  will  repair  the  old  meeting  house, \nso  that  it  may  be  of  some  advantage  to  the  in- \nhabitants and  take  some  method  to  do  the  same.\" \nAn  agent  was  appointed  to  look  after  this  matter, \nbut  he  could  not  have  been  very  happy  over  the \nappointment  because  he  was  sharply  limited  to \nthe  expenditure  of  fifteen  dollars.  Probably  he \ngave  it  up  for  we  read  that  nothing  happened, \nand  after  a  time  the  house  was  pulled  down. \n\nThat  Vermonters  were  gastronomes  there  can \nbe  no  doubt  as  even  their  church  history  bears \nwitness:  the  pumpkin  pie  delayed  the  celebration \nof  Thanksgiving  a  great  many  weeks  on  one  oc- \ncasion. The  Thanksgiving  proclamation  had  not \nreached  Newbury  until  after  the  day  appointed \nfor  it.  but  the  people  determined  to  celebrate.     In \n\n\n442  Old  New  England  Churches \n\ntaking  stock  it  was  discovered  that  there  was  no \nmolasses  in  town,  whereupon  a  local  proclamation \nwas  issued  for  the  postponement  of  Thanksgiving \nuntil  the  arrival  of  the  molasses  which  was  ex- \npected from  Charlestown.  All  Newbury  was  on \nthe  qui  vive.  Days  came  and  went  but  not  the \nmolasses  consignment.  What  was  to  be  done? \nGive  thanks  without  pumpkin  pie?  Never! \nWithout  pumpkin  pie  why  Thanksgiving?  As \nweeks  passed  melancholy  settled  upon  Newbury, \nbut  in  course  of  time  they  gave  thanks.  We  do \nnot  know  what  they  did  when  the  molasses \nfinally  arrived.  Perhaps  they  gave  thanks  the \nsecond  time. \n\nPeople  came  from  long  distances  and  many \nvillages,  to  convene  at  this  church  in  Newbury. \nWomen  living  on  the  other  side  of  the  Wells \nRiver  took  off  their  shoes  and  stockings  and \ncarried  their  children  across  the  ford  on  their \nbacks.  This  was  hardly  an  energy  inspired  by \nspiritual  necessity  but  rather  by  social  inclination. \nThe  isolation  of  those  days  was  awful.  The \nsocial  uses  of  the  meeting  house  were  notable \nand  cherished. \n\n\nDate  Due \n\n\nBW4200.B127 \n\nOld  New  England  churches  and  their \n\nPrinceton  Theological  Semtnary-Speer  Ubrary \n\n\n1    1012  00017  2470 \n\n\nilllttltlltDtl \n\n\ni \n\n\n","title":"Old New England churches and their children","updated_at":"2026-09-05T09:58:31.559161Z","urn":"urn:lemay:boston:document:old-new-england-churches-and-their-children","version":1,"withdrawn_reason":null},"urn":"urn:lemay:boston:document:old-new-england-churches-and-their-children","version_history":[{"change_note":"accessioned from the Internet Archive, item oldnewenglandchu00baco","changed_by":"archive-ingest 0.1.0","recorded_at":"2026-09-05T09:58:31.856291Z","version":1}]}